THE LAST INTRODUCTION OF WHO GOD IS A Compilation of Facts, Prophecies and Quotes from Ancient Scrolls & Post-Renaissance Scripts: A Review of Five Landmark Messages of The Lord God Almighty

THE RESURRECTED BODY VOLUMES 1 & 2 Preached On Sunday 7TH APRIL 1996

THE REVELATION OF WHO GOD IS GOES TO THE ELECT ONLY Preached On Sunday 10TH DECEMBER 2000 SEE THE LORD IN THE LORD Preached On Sunday 13TH MAY 2012

EXCERPTS FROM

SEE THE BEING: THIS IS THE END OF DISCUSSION

Preached On Sunday 22ND APRIL 2012

&

THE GREAT SERMON 2019 REVISED EDITION ALL BY Apostle Peter Odoemena THE SON OF MAN Compilation & Review BY Deacon David Mbah

This is solely according to the Prerogative, Divine Inspiration, Heavenly Vision and Direct Instruction OF the very son of man Apostle Peter Odoemena The LORD God Almighty June, 2022 AT LAST, THE END IS HERE

SECTION ONE

“God is a Man” VERIFIABLE FACTS AND UNQUESTIONABLE EVIDENCES

FROM ANCIENT WRITINGS & MANUSCRIPTS

INTRODUCTION

GOD IS A MAN:

VERIFIABLE FACTS AND UNQUESTIONABLE EVIDENCES FROM ANCIENT WRITINGS AND MANUSCRIPTS

  1. At the present time, all the discovered and recovered ancient scrolls/manuscripts and books in different religions and from different parts of the world are replete with the promises and prophecies of The Great Jehovah, The LORD God Almighty, concerning the time [Age, generation or dispensation], signs, people, and most importantly the nature, characteristics and activities of the Unique Personality that shall be sojourning here on earth in human form for the sole purpose of salvation in the closing hours of the history of this mortal mankind as we are currently experiencing.
  2. This compilation dwells mainly on the Personality in the Godhead – the Being – Who as prophesied is walking on earth, gathering the Elect of God from the four winds with His Word. He remains undaunted and is steadfast in His Commission even as we see the D-day approaching when the mortal bodies of the Elect [Saints of God] shall be translated to immortality.
  3. This dispensation of time will bring to an end a long journey that started right from the fall of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden – the most beautiful place of eternal rest and the very Garden under which rivers flow, reserved exclusively for the overcomers – the Elect. That is the final Destination!
  4. The end is here at last. Who is this Personality Who created you and I in His own very image and likeness, and Who is standing in the midst of the Bride with the Salvation Message ceaselessly flowing from His Mouth to all mankind? Who is this inexhaustible Fountain of Living Water?
  5. This Man is the Personality that gave an invitation in the Midst of the Bride on Sunday 31st March 1996 thus, “Come with your cameras – all of you – next Sunday so that I will show you the Personality you are having dealings with all these years, to banish unbelief.”
  6. Here is a brief historical background of God and His Elect – a series of many convincing demonstrations of the blessed assurances of God, the unquestionable evidences and infallible proofs of God in human form like He has always been, even in this last generation where He is sojourning with us – His Predestinated.
  7. Genesis 1:27, Amplified version. 27So God created man in His own image, in the image and likeness of God He created him; male and female He created them.
  8. After Adam and Eve were evicted from the Garden of Eden because of transgressing the Word, God never stopped communicating with Adam. In one of such interactions, God made His promise of restoration known to Adam and Eve as He has ordained to bring them and their descendants back to Paradise in the course of time.
  9. The First Book of Adam and Eve – Chapter 3 – CONCERNING THE PROMISE OF THE GREAT FIVE AND A HALF DAYS; verse 1 – 2, 6 & 16. 1God said to Adam, “I have ordained on this earth days and years, and you and your descendants shall live and walk in them, until the days and years are fulfilled; when [1] I shall send the Word that created you, and against which you have transgressed, [2] the Word that made you come out of the garden, and [3] that raised you when you were fallen. 2Yes, [4] the Word that will again save you when the five and a half days are fulfilled.” … 6Then God in his mercy for Adam who was made after His own image and likeness, explained to him, that these were 5,000 and 500 years; [5] and how One would then come and save him and his descendants. … 16And the Lord said to Adam, “I told you that at the end of the five and a half days, [6] I will send my Word and save you.
  10. Within the time frame of five thousand five hundred years allotted by the Almighty to Adam and his descendants, revelations had been documented at various times concerning the “The Word”, “One day” and “the second man” or “the second Adam.” The Gospel according to Saint John in the holy Scriptures stated his revelation of who God is in verse one of the first chapter: 1In the beginning [before all time] was the Word (Christ), and the Word was with God, And the Word Was God Himself.” AMP
  11. It will be recalled that as also documented in the Bible, Saint Paul in his first letter to the Corinthian church in chapter fifteen from verse forty-five through forty-eight rightly shared his revelation about what The Almighty told Adam about “The Word that will again save”, 45Thus it is written, The first man Adam became a living being (an individual personality); the last Adam (Christ) became a life-giving Spirit [restoring the dead to life]. 46But it is not the spiritual life which came first, but the physical and then the spiritual. 47The first man [was] from out of earth, made of dust (earthly-minded); The Second Man [is] the Lord from out of Heaven.
  12. Concerning God’s own calendar and His timing, Saint Peter documented a reminder [another revelation] in his second epistle to the believers in his day as seen in verse eight of chapter three. “But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.” KJV
  13. Consequently, five and a half days after the transgression of the first Adam [which means 5.5 x 1,000 years = 5,500 years], the Word [CHRIST – Mashiach – Messiah, Saviour] Who created the whole universe and the fullness thereof shall appear on earth as THE SECOND MAN simply to restore Adam and all his righteous descendants back to the Garden of Eden.
  14. This is the event which the Surah forty-eight in the Holy Qur’an described as Supreme Success for the Almighty Allah. 5That He may admit the believing men and the believing women to Gardens under which rivers flow (i.e. Paradise), to abide therein forever, and to expiate from them their sins, and that is with Allah, a supreme success,
  15. As we go down, the above references have helped us in no small measure to establish without equivocation that THE WORD is the same Personality as CHRIST, and CHRIST [Mashiach – Messiah and Saviour] remains the Almighty God [Allah] Who created Adam and every other thing that exists.
  16. The First Book of Adam and Eve – Chapter 7 – [THE BEASTS ARE APPEASED]; verse 2. 2Then God had pity on them, and said: “O Adam, I have made My covenant with you, and I will not turn from it; neither will I let you return to the garden, UNTIL MY COVENANT OF THE GREAT FIVE AND A HALF DAYS IS FULFILLED.”
  17. The First Book of Adam and Eve – Chapter 38 – [When 5500 years are fulfilled] verse 1 – 3. 1After these things the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him: — 2“O Adam, as to the fruit on the Tree of Life that you have asked for, I will not give it to you now, but only when the 5500 years are fulfilled. At that time I will give you fruit from the Tree of Life, and you will eat, and live forever, you, and Eve, and your righteous descendants.
  18. Let us see if we can trace the generation that will fulfill the five and a half days as we consult the Prophet Enoch, the 7th from Adam.
  19. The Lost Book of Enoch [the 7th Generation Prophet] – The Ethiopic Book of Enoch– Chapter 1 verse 1 – 2. 1The words of the blessing of Enoch, with which he blessed the Elect and righteous, who will be living in the day of tribulation, when all the wicked and godless are to be removed. 2And he began his story saying: Enoch a righteous man, whose eyes were opened by God, saw the vision of the Holy One in heaven, which the angels showed me, and I heard everything from them, and I saw and understood, but it was not for this generation, but for a remote one which is to come. 3Concerning the Elect I said, as I began my story concerning them: The Holy Great One will come out from His dwelling, 4And the eternal God will tread on the earth, (even) on Mount Sinai, and appear in the strength of His might from heaven.
  20. The Great Holy One [The Word Himself, The Eternal God] will come out from His dwelling and not only stand but walk on the surface of the earth as a Man, in that remote generation [a future generation] that shall be here on earth when the Covenant He made with Adam of the fulfilment of 5,500 years shall be fulfilled. Remember that this generation will be the generation of the Elect and the righteous in the days of tribulation. He [the Word – Christ] shall appear in the strength of His Might for full and complete salvation of the Elect and righteous.
  21. The Prophet Job [Ayub] equally continued re-affirming this revelation in his own day, as he testified boldly, in verse twenty-five of chapter nineteen of the Book of Job in the Bible thus, “For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth:” KJV What a great and infallible expectation? Who could be this Personality Job referred to as “MY REDEEMER”?
  22. The Lost Book of Enoch – The Ethiopic Book of Enoch [the 7th Generation prophet] – Chapter 46 verse 1 – 5. 1And there I saw One whose face looked ancient. His head was white like wool, and with Him was another being whose countenance had the appearance of a man, and his face was full of graciousness, like one of the holy angels. 2And I asked the angel who went with me and showed me all the hidden things, concerning that Son of Man, who He was, and where He came from, and why He went with the Ancient One? And he answered and said to me: 3“This is the son of Man who hath righteousness, with whom dwells righteousness, and who reveals all the treasures of that which is hidden, because the Lord of spirits hath chosen Him, and whose lot has preeminence before the Lord of spirits in righteousness and is forever.
  23. THE SON OF MAN. He is a Man – the second Man. This Man, the Word – Christ – Messiah has been shown to be the Lord of Spirits, the Ancient One Who has preeminence over all creation forever. The 7th from Adam described this Personality without any doubt as THE SON OF MAN, the embodiment and Source of righteousness, the Storehouse of hidden treasures [the full truth and mysteries of life and godliness].
  24. The Lost Book of Enoch – The Ethiopic Book of Enoch [the 7th Generation prophet] – Chapter 48 verse 2 – 4. 2And at that hour that Son of Man was named in the presence of the Lord of spirits, And His name was brought before the Head of Days. 3Even before the sun and the signs were created, before the stars of heaven were made, His name was named before the Lord of spirits. 4He shall be a staff to the righteous and they shall steady themselves and not fall. And he shall be the light of the Gentiles, and the hope of those who are troubled of heart.
  25. Whoever that shall be the strength and Light to the Gentiles in the prophesied remote generation [the latter days] remains the very Son of Man, The Word made flesh, Redeemer, Saviour and the Almighty God. He is the Root and offspring of David. He remains that shoot that shall sprout from the root that travelled a long distance underground from the Jews to the Gentiles, though prophesied, but remained unknown till this day. He remains that shoot that shall spring from a dry ground, where they do not even think there is a soul – deep in the despised of the Gentiles – in the dark continent and among a people that were not called the people of God, but He knows differently. He is the One that has come with the sole aim of salvaging all His own that are sojourning here on earth as mortals.
  26. Lost Book of Enoch – The Ethiopic Book of Enoch [the 7th Generation prophet] – Chapter 62 verse 7 – 8. 7For from the beginning the Son of Man was hidden, and the Most High preserved Him in the presence of His might, and revealed Him to the Elect. 8And the congregation of the Elect and holy shall be sown, and all the Elect shall stand before Him on that day.
  27. To further support the 7th generation Prophet [Enoch], the LORD Jesus Christ in His day had this to say concerning this remote generation that shall be here on earth after 5,500 years as He [the WORD] covenanted with Adam. [Matthew 24:27 – 28. 27For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.” KJV
  28. THE SON OF MAN in these last days [the prophesied “remote generation”] has achieved a great feat through a MEANS that had been foretold long ago by no less a personality than Prophet Muhammad Raheem [pbuh], and has been using that MEANS to reach out to all the Elect worldwide, “steadying” them [supporting and strengthening] and preventing any falling away from their avowed total submission to the will of the Almighty Allah, because this is the generation of the predicted great and total falling away from the Faith of Christ. See what THE SON OF MAN had already put in place, and from which we are benefitting through the global platform exactly as prophesied by Prophet Muhammad [pbuh].
  29. When our Qaim [Hazrat Mahdi (as)] appears, Almighty Allah will provide MEANS whereby even people living many miles away will be able to speak to, see and hear our QAIM from wherever they may be. [Mu’jam Ahadith al-Imam al-Mahdi, Vol. 4 p. 57 and Bihar Vol. 52 p. 336.]
  30. Hence THE SON OF MAN has [in these last days] provided an electronically powered global platform just like the Tree from the mustard seed which has grown taller than all other trees on earth and has become a home where all the birds of the same feather shall perch and find rest from their labour and preserved from defilement from false doctrine. Concerning the last days, these birds of the same feather were described by Jesus the Christ in His prophecy as eagles [who are strong in the LORD and in the power of His Might] who shall be gathered around the Resurrected Body so as to escape the defilement from deceit and false doctrine that shall characterize the last days – a remote generation.
  31. 24For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very Elect. [Matthew 24:24, KJV]
  32. The Lost Book of Enoch – The Ethiopic Book of Enoch [the 7th Generation Prophet] – Chapter 71 verse 13 – 14. 13And the Head of Days came with Michael and Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel, and thousands and ten thousands of angels without number. 14And the angel came to me and greeted me with his voice, and said to me ‘This is the Son of Man Who is born to righteousness, and righteousness abides over Him, and the righteousness of the Head of Days forsakes Him not.’
  33. There is only One Personality Who has boldly and consistently declared in both His first and second advents, without fear or favour saying, “I am he.” He remains the son of man. His advent, even in this last Age was severally prophesied at different times by different righteous descendants of the first Adam. And we are with all the convincing and unquestionable evidences this personality and the circumstances that will characterize His appearance in the last days.
  34. The Legends of the Jews Volume 1 – Chapter 5 – Sub-section [HIS SOJOURN IN EGYPT] verse 64. “Scarcely had Abraham established himself in Canaan, when a devastating famine broke out–one of the ten God-appointed famines for the chastisement of men. [1] The first of them came in the time of Adam, when God cursed the ground for his sake; [2] the second was this one in the time of Abraham; [3] the third compelled Isaac to take up his abode among the Philistines; [4] the ravages of the fourth drove the sons of Jacob into Egypt to buy grain for food; [5] the fifth came in the time of the Judges, when Elimelech and his family had to seek refuge in the land of Moab; [6] the sixth occurred during the reign of David, and it lasted three years; [7] the seventh happened in the day of Elijah, who had sworn that neither rain nor dew should fall upon the earth; [8] the eighth was the one in the time of Elisha, when an ass’s head was sold for fourscore pieces of silver; [9] the ninth is the famine that comes upon men piecemeal, from time to time; [10] and the tenth will scourge men before the advent of Messiah, and this last will be “not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord.“[64]
  35. Isaiah 46:9 – 10, KJV. Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me, declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure:
  36. THE SON OF MAN came as the very One [The LORD God Almighty] Who knows the end from the very beginning. He expounded our knowledge of the Scriptures to the extent that every sincere believer [Elect] will confirm that the SON OF MAN made the Bible an entirely new book in our hands.
  37.  The characteristic features of the last days are here with us [courtesy of THE SON OF MAN] as prophesied and documented long before we were born by His inspiration in the four volumes of ancient scrolls titled, THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS and as quoted above.
  38. The Prophet Amos in his own dispensation reiterated this ancient prophecy as uttered by God Himself about the time of the end and warned again thus, [11]“The time is surely coming,” says the Lord God, “when I will send a famine on the land—not a famine of bread or water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. [Amos 8:11, LB]
  39. Apostle Paul did not leave the Saints in the dark in his own day about this Word of He that is born to righteousness, THE SON OF MAN – the Ancient of Days. [3]For there is going to come a time when people won’t listen to the truth but will go around looking for teachers who will tell them just what they want to hear. [2 Timothy 4:3, LB]. [5]They will go to church, yes, but they won’t really believe anything they hear. Don’t be taken in by people like that. [2 Timothy 3:5, LB]
  40. Mishkatul Masabih, Kitabul Ilm. There will come a time upon the people when nothing will remain of Islam except its name only and nothing will remain of the Quran except its inscription. Their mosques will be splendidly furnished but destitute of guidance. Their divines will be the worst people under the heaven and strife will issue from and avert to them.”
  41. Bihar al-Anwar, Vol. 2, p. 190. The Prophet of God said: “During that time, THE MOSQUES WILL BE BEAUTIFUL AND FLOURISHING, BUT THEY WILL BE DEVOID OF GUIDANCE AND ENLIGHTENMENT.”
  42. All the sons of Jacob warned their descendants at their death beds concerning the coming of the Messiah in the end time and what their attitude should be. Let us move a little further to The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Chapter 2 – [The Testament of Simeon Concerning Envy]; verse 7. ….. 7And now, my children, obey Levi, and in Judah shall you be redeemed: and be not lifted up against these two tribes, for from them shall arise to you the salvation of God. For the Lord shall raise up from Levi as it were a Priest, and from Judah as it were a King, God and man. So shall He save all the Gentiles and the race of Israel. Therefore, I command you all things, in order that you also may command your children, that they may observe them throughout their generations. …..
  43. The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Chapter 3 – [The Testament of Levi Concerning the Priesthood and Arrogance] verse 8. 8….And they said to me, Levi, your seed shall be divided into three branches, for a sign of the glory of the Lord who is to come; and first shall he be that has been faithful; no portion shall be greater than his. The second shall be in the priesthood. The third — a new name shall be called over Him, because He shall arise as King from Judah, and shall establish a new priesthood, after the fashion of the Gentiles, to all the Gentiles.. And His appearing shall be unutterable, as of an exalted prophet of the seed of Abraham our father. …..
  44. He is coming as an embodiment of [1] Kingship [as the KING of Kings], [2] Priesthood [in the order and rank of Melchizedek] and [3] Prophethood [with the more sure Word of prophecy].
  45. The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Chapter 4 – The Testament of Judah Concerning Fortitude, and Love of Money, and Fornication] verse 22 & 24. 22And the Lord shall bring upon them divisions one against another, and there shall be continual wars in Israel; and among men of other race shall my kingdom be brought to an end, until the salvation of Israel shall come, until the appearing of the God of righteousness, that Jacob and all the Gentiles may rest in peace. And he shall guard the might of my kingdom forever: for the Lord swore to me with an oath that the kingdom should never fail from me, and from my seed for all days, even forever. ….. 24And after these things shall a Star arise to you from Jacob in peace, and a Man shall rise from my seed, like the Sun of righteousness, walking with the sons of men in meekness and righteousness, and no sin shall be found in Him. And the heavens shall be opened above Him, to shed forth the blessing of the Spirit from the Holy Father; and He shall shed forth a spirit of grace upon you, and you shall be unto Him sons in truth, and you shall walk in His commandments, the first and the last. This is the Branch of God Most High, and this the Well-spring unto life for all flesh. Then shall the sceptre of my kingdom shine forth, and from your root shall arise a stem; and in it shall arise a rod of righteousness to the Gentiles, to judge and to save all that call upon the Lord.
  46. The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Chapter 7 – [The Testament of Dan Concerning Anger and Lying]; verse 7. 7And it shall be in the time of the iniquity of Israel, that the Lord will depart from them, and will go after him that does His will, for unto none of His angels shall it be as unto him. And His name shall be in every place of Israel, and among the Gentiles— Saviour. Keep therefore yourselves, my children, from every evil work, and cast away wrath and all lying, and love truth and long-suffering; and the things which you have heard from your father, impart also to your children, that the Father of the Gentiles may receive you: for He is true and long-suffering, meek and lowly, and teaches by His works, the law of God.
  47. The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Chapter 8 – [The Testament of Naphtali Concerning Natural Goodness]; verse 8. 8Behold, my children, I have shown unto you the last times, that all shall come to pass in Israel. Therefore, charge also your children that they be united to Levi and to Judah. For through Judah shall salvation arise unto Israel, and in Him shall Jacob be blessed. For through his tribe shall God be seen dwelling among men on the earth, to save the race of Israel, and He shall gather together the righteous from the gentiles.
  48. The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Chapter 11 – [THE TESTAMENT OF JOSEPH CONCERNING SOBRIETY] verse 19. 19Therefore, my children, observe the commandments of the Lord, and honour Judah and Levi; for from them shall arise unto you the Lamb of God, by grace saving all the Gentiles and Israel. …
  49. The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Chapter 12 – [The Testament of Benjamin Concerning a Pure Mind] verse 10 – 11. And as many as believed on Him on the earth shall rejoice with Him; and then shall all men arise, some unto glory and some unto shame. And the Lord shall judge Israel first, even for the wrong they did unto Him; for when He appeared as a deliverer, God in the flesh, they believed Him notAnd then shall He judge all the Gentiles, as many as believed Him not when He appeared upon earth. And He shall reprove Israel among the chosen ones of the Gentiles, ….. And one shall rise up from my seed in the latter times, beloved of the Lord, hearing upon the earth His voice, enlightening with new knowledge all the Gentiles, bursting in upon Israel for salvation with the light of knowledge, and tearing it away from it like a wolf, and giving it to the synagogue of the Gentiles. And until the consummation of the ages shall he be in the synagogues of the Gentiles, and among their rulers, as a strain of music in the mouth of all; and he shall be inscribed in the holy books, both his work and his word, and he shall be a chosen one of God for ever; and because of him my father Jacob instructed me, saying, He shall fill up that which lacks of your tribe.
  50. From the above testaments that came from righteous descendants of Adam and notable personalities that should be believed, there is no doubt that “He that is without sin” refers to the son of man Who is born to righteousness, and from Whom righteousness can never depart forever and ever and ever. He is the Ancient of Days that instituted the Priesthood to operate at the exalted rank of Melchizedek. He remains the King of Kings and the LORD of Lords. Who will speak and it will come to pass? He will reply you, “I AM.”
  51. The Psalmist and the Book of Hebrews testified on equal strength about this Personality – the LORD God Almighty thus, 7Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of me, [Psalm 40:7 KJV also found in Hebrews 10:7]
  52. It remains one BOOK because so far, all the references are speaking the same thing, pointing us to the same Personality – the WORD, the Messiah, THE SON OF MAN, Christ, the LORD God Almighty. He has tied all the loose ends and raised Christ – Who remains the Source and Guide to all the truth.
  53. Let us continue exploring what the BOOK has documented about Him with a view to achieving one very important thing – conviction! A key to salvation, and the absence of which keeps the bereft condemned and awaiting execution.
  54. Al–Nu’mani, op. cit., page 342, “The Qa’im (Mahdi). “He will extract the Torah and other Divine Books from caverns and will judge amongst the faithful of the Torah according to the Torah, amongst the faithful of the Gospel according to the Gospel, and amongst the faithful of the Koran according to the Koran. It’s a universal initiation by the Imam of all people into the secrets of emergence and existence of their religions, and this knowledge is without doubt most perfectly described by the term “Mahdi” (“The Guiding One”) as He is named, because He is the one to guide us to the Truth.”
  55. In every Age, the standard requirement of all that belong to God in that Age is to recognize their day and its own Message, for the believer will humbly line up behind their own Messenger after believing His Message. They are called messengers in their different dispensations, but in Reality, that is the LORD God Almighty in humility and lowliness in the midst of His creatures in every dispensation.
  56. “For both He that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause He is not ashamed to call them brethren,” [Hebrews 2:12, KJV]
  57. 4And We sent not a Messenger except with the language of his people, in order that He might make (the Message) clear for them. Then Allah misleads whom He wills and guides whom He wills. And He is the All-Mighty, the All-Wise. [The Holy Qur’an, Surah [Ibrahim] 14:4, Hilali-Khan Translation.]
  58. 15The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy Brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken; I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto … 18thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. 19And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. [Deuteronomy 18:15 & 18 – 19, KJV.]
  59. JESUS THROUGH SHIITE NARRATIONS:[Categorized collection of hadith (narrations) on Prophet Jesus (a) from the Shia books of Hadith. Page 25 verse 8. A narration from Ja’far ibn Muhammad: 8…Gabriel descended to the Prophet and said, “…O Muhammad! Whoever followed Seth would be saved by Seth, Seth was saved by Adam and Adam was saved by Allah. Whoever followed Shem would be saved by Shem, Shem was saved by Noah and Noah wad saved by Allah. Whoever followed Asif would be saved by Asif, and Asif was saved by Solomon. Whoever followed Yusha‘ would be saved by Yusha‘, and Yusha‘ would be saved by Moses, and Moses was saved by Allah. Whoever followed Simon would be saved by Simon, and Simon would be saved by Jesus, and Jesus was saved by Allah. Whoever followed ‘Ali would be saved by ‘Ali and ‘Ali would be saved by you, and you are saved by Allah.
  60. This is possible only to the Elect who recognize their own day of salvation and Messenger [Messiah] allotted to them in that dispensation. According to THE SON OF MAN, on that glorious morning when salvation shall be made complete in righteousness, every Saint must line up behind the Saviour of his or her own day, Whose Message made Him or her acceptable in the Beloved of that day.
  61. Hebrews 1:1 – 2, Amplified version. 1IN MANY separate revelations [each of which set forth a portion of the Truth] and in different ways God spoke of old to [our] forefathers in and by the prophets, 2[But] in the last of these days He has spoken to us in [the person of a] Son, Whom He appointed Heir and lawful Owner of all things, also by and through Whom He created the worlds and the reaches of space and the ages of time [He made, produced, built, operated, and arranged them in order].
  62. It is not new for even the Prophet Nehemiah said so in chapter 9 verse 27. So you gave them to their enemies. But in their time of trouble they cried to you, and you heard them from heaven, and in great mercy YOU SENT THEM SAVIOURS WHO DELIVERED THEM from their enemies. LB
  63. In every age or dispensation, there is only One Saviour – One Vessel, One Sanctuary and One Voice to Whom the saved [Elect] of that day shall harken. When the Messenger of an Age fulfills His Commission, He prophecies about the One that shall come after Him, and then, He gives way.
  64. John the Baptist spoke thus and gave way for Jesus who was the Christ in His own dispensation of time. [28]My work is to prepare the way for that Man so that everyone will go to him. You yourselves know how plainly I told you that I am not the Messiah. I am here to prepare the way for him—that is all. [29]The crowds will naturally go to the main attraction—the bride will go where the bridegroom is! A bridegroom’s friends rejoice with him. I am the Bridegroom’s friend, and I am filled with joy at his success. [30]He must become greater and greater, and I must become less and less. John 3:28 – 30, LB
  65. Jesus the Christ equally told His disciples the same thing handing over the rest of the fullness of the work of salvation to “He, the Spirit of Truth, Who SHALL bring the fullness of truth penultimate to salvation. 12I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. John 16:12 – 13, Amplified version.
  66. For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. Hebrews 4:8 – 9, KJV
  67. Let us keep on this feast of love with the contents of the ancient scroll that have been discovered in the days of THE SON OF MAN Who has come with the full knowledge of the truth. The Complete Dead Sea Scrolls [Revised Edition] Hymn 20 [formerly 16] 7th stanza. “And likewise for THE SON OF MAN … Thou wilt increase His portion in the knowledge of Thy truth, and according to the measure of His knowledge, so shall He be honoured …”
  68. As recently as the last century, men from all walks of life who are inspired of God have been prophesying [and rightly too] about the Messiah, even mentioning His Name like the 7th generation Prophet did.
  69. MESSAGE TO the BLACK MAN in America by Elijah Muhammad [1965]; chapter 6 verse 2 – 4. 2You must forget about ever seeing the return of Jesus, Who was here 2,000 years ago. Set your heart on seeing the One that He prophesied would come at the end of the present world’s time (the white race’s time). 3He is called THE “SON OF MAN,” the “Christ,” the “Comforter.” 4… No one has been able to tell us the hour of the judgment. No one but He, the great All-Wise God, Allah. He is called THE “SON OF MAN”, the “Mahdi”, the “Christ”. …
  70. MESSAGE TO THE BLACK MAN IN AMERICA by Elijah Muhammad; [1965]; chapter 7 verse 6. 6Therefore, we have the “Coming of Allah (God).” He is referred to as THE SON OF MAN because, first, He is THE SON OF MAN and gotten for a special purpose, which is to return the lost back to their own and to punish and destroy the wicked for their destruction of the righteous, that the righteous may live in peace and do the will of the God of righteousness, free from trouble and interference. Second, He must be a man to deal with man, and we cannot receive or respect other than man.
  71. Among the Hindus the greatest devitional resourceremains the BHAGAVAD GITA which states clearly thus,11FOOLS DISREGARD ME, CLAD IN HUMAN FORM, NOT KNOWING MY HIGHER BEING AS THE GREAT LORD OF (ALL) BEINGS. COMMENTARY:FOOLS WHO DO NOT HAVE DISCRIMINATION DESPISE ME, DWELLING IN HUMAN FORM. I HAVE TAKEN THIS BODY IN ORDER TO BLESS MY DEVOTEES. THESE FOOLS HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE OF MY HIGHER BEING. I AM THE GREAT LORD, THE SUPREME.” Bhagavad Gita by Sri Swami Sivananda; Ninth Discourse [THE YOGA OF THE KINGLY SCIENCE & THE KINGLY SECRET] verse 11.
  72. In the same vein, India’s Gracious Gift to Mankind by Crystaqueous; Chapter 7 – THE REALITY; Page 66, Paragraph 2 has this to say, “The Hindu says: “If God wants to hide, God would choose man to hide in.” That is the last place man would look for God.
  73. MESSAGE TO THE BLACK MAN IN AMERICA by Elijah Muhammad; [1965]; chapter 9 verse 2. 2THE SON OF MAN is here. His coming has been fulfilled. He seeks that which was lost ….. MANY NOW ARE RECEIVING HIS NAME, AND THAT NAME ALONE WILL SAVE YOU. The wicked nations of the earth are sorry and angry to see THE SON OF MAN set up a government of justice and peace over this their wicked world. They see signs in the heavens (sky) of great power to execute judgment on the world of the wicked, and they mourn.
  74. MESSAGE TO the BLACK MAN in America by Elijah Muhammad [1965]; chapter 5 verse 2. 2If I would say that God is not man, I would be a liar before him and stand to be condemned. Remember! You look forward to seeing God or the coming of THE “SON OF MAN” (a man from a man) and not the coming of a “spirit”. Let that one among you who believes God is other than man prove it!
  75. MESSAGE TO THE BLACK MAN IN AMERICA by Elijah Muhammad [1965]; chapter 7 verse 3. 3The whole world has been and is looking for the coming of God. Several places in both the Bible and the Holy Qur’an refer to the coming of Allah (God). “The Coming of THE SON OF MAN”, Referring to God as THE SON OF MAN should remove all doubts as to His being anything other than a Man.
  76. IN THE LIGHT OF TRUTH – Grail Message by Abdrushin – Lesson 60: [THE SON OF MAN] “The Son of God Himself proclaimed to mankind the Coming of the Son of Man, Who will then remain the eternal Mediator between the Divine and Creation.”
  77. Let us look at the series of events that herald the coming of the Messiah. In the days of the first advent of Christ, the Jews were expecting the coming of Elijah, although they missed it when He came, for Jesus confirmed it to be so. 14and if you are willing to believe their message, John is Elijah, whose coming was predicted. Matthew 11:14, GNB. 14And if you are willing to receive and accept it, John himself is Elijah who was to come [before the kingdom]. AMP
  78. Based on the foregoing, it is proper that in the second advent of Christ, somebody must forerun His Ministry. Concerning this second coming of Christ, Malachi the Prophet also prophesied thus, 5Behold, I will send you Elijah the Prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: 6and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse. Malachi 4:5 – 6, KJV.
  79. Having established that John the Baptist was Elijah, it will be easier to identify the person that will come according the Malachi 4:5. He could be referred to as either Elijah or John. Let us look at the Commissioning of the Prophet and Angel Messenger to the Laodicean Age and see if there is a link between the first and the second forerunner of Christ.
  80. [From the Message, CONDUCT, ORDER AND DOCTRINE [A Series of Sermons] Book 2 – QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS by Prophet William Branham at the Branham Tabernacle, Jeffersonville, Indiana, USA. Thursday 12th January 1961 Pg. 326 paragraph 123.] 123….. See? Don’t you know what the very first thing He said down there on the river? Don’t you remember what He said? “As John the Baptist was sent forth to forerun the first coming of Christ, your message…” It’s the message that will forerun the second coming of Christ. That’s what the Angel of the Lord said. Now, now notice. Now, “As John the Baptist…” Now, all of you has heard that. You’ve read it in books, and heard people that standing there hearing It, and everything else, when that Angel Itself spoke that message, “As John the Baptist was sent forth to forerun the first coming of Christ, you’re sent with this message, will forerun the second coming of Christ.” Now, “the message.” …..
  81. [From the Message, THE SPOKEN WORD IS THE OR IGINAL SEED by Prophet William Marrion Branham on Sunday morning and afternoon, March 18, 1962, at the Branham Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Indiana, U.S.A. Paragraph 110.] 110My mission, that I believe that God has called me for…I—I have to say some personal things today, because that’s what I told you I’d do, see, and tell the world. My mission, I believe, to the earth, is (what?) is to forerun the coming Word, see, the coming Word which is Christ. And Christ, in Him, has the Millennium, and has everything right there, because He is the Word. See? All right.
  82. [From the Message, A COURT TRIAL; Preached by Prophet William Branham on Sunday, the 12th of April 1964 at the National Guard Armory in Birmingham, Alabama, U.S.A.] 52“Look up!” I heard it the second time. I was scared. I looked around—the people standing there just looking just dumbfounded. I heard it say again, “Look up!” And when I looked here come that same pillar of fire that led Israel through the wilderness, thousands of eyes looking at it. Come right down to over where I was standing and said, “As John the Baptist was sent forth to forerun the first coming of Christ, your message shall cover the earth and forerun the second coming of Christ.”
  83. The commission of Prophet William Marrion Branham as the Elijah of Malachi 4:5 with the Ministry of John the Baptist was plainly to forerun the second coming of Christ, Who has been on the earth – THE SON OF MAN.
  84. From the above and what we shall consider immediately afterwards in this exposition, it is clear that Elijah is John the Baptist, and John the Baptist is Prophet William Branham. Let us then go through some of the experiences and prophecies of Prophet Branham concerning the second coming and the Personality of Christ in the second advent.
  85. All that Prophet William Marrion Branham pointed the whole world of the Elect to is a Man – A Black Man of African descent and a stumbling block to the lost – A Rock of offence placed in Zion, but the pure delight of the Gentile Elect
  86. WILLIAM BRAHAM: A MAN SENT BY GOD by Gordon Lindsay, Page 76. “I must tell you of the Angel and the coming gift. I shall never forget the time, May 7, 1946, a very beautiful season of the year in Indiana. “Where I was still working as a game warden. …….. Then along the night at about the eleventh hour, I had quit praying and was sitting up when I noticed a light flickering in the room. Thinking someone was coming with flash light, I looked out of the window, but there was no one, and when I looked back, the light was spreading out on the floor, becoming wider.  Now I know this seems very strange to you, as it did to me also. As the light was spreading, of course I became excited and startled from the chair, but as I looked up there hung that great star. However, it did not have five points like a star, but looked more like a ball of fire or light shining down upon the floor.I heard someone working across the floor which startled me again as I know of none who will be coming there beside myself. Now coming through the light, I SAW THE FEET OF A MAN COMING TOWARDS ME, as naturally as you would walk to me. HE APPEARED TO BE A MAN who, in human weight would weigh about two hundred pounds, CLOTHED IN A WHITE ROBE. HE HAS A SMOOTH FACE, NO BEARD, DARK HAIR DOWN TO HIS SHOULDERS, RATHER DARK-COMPLEXIONED, WITH A VERY PLEASANT COUNTENANCE, and coming closer, his eyes caught with mine.  Seeing how fearful I was, He began to speak. “FEAR NOT…”
  87. The Islamic hadiths equally described the Man – Hazrat Mahdi, Christ from His physical features which are exactly as He looks.
  88. Bihar al-Anwar: 86-81. From Yahya ibn Nufal, indeed Musa ibn Ja’afar (as) raise his hands and supplicates after Asr prayer, I inquire from him saying, to whom did you offer prayer for? He said: to Al-Mahdi among the family of Muhammad (saas) and said: HE IS HAVING BIG STOMACH, his eyebrow very close, HIS LEGS ARE VERY ENERGETIC, HIS SHOULDER IS WIDE
  89. Sheikh Muhammad bin Ibrahim Nomani, al-Ghaybah al-Nomani p. 253. Humran bin A’yân says: To Imam Muhammad Bakir: Your Lord Hazrat Mahdi (As) will have a wide stomach …”
  90. Al-Uqayli, Al-Najmu Al-Saqib. He [Hazrat Mahdi (as)] is a young man of medium stature and with a beautiful face … the radiance of his face shines like day in his hair, beard, and the blackness of his head, and gives him greatness.
  91. [HEBREWS Book CHAPTER 7 (SERIES, PART 1 of 2) Preached by William Branham on Sunday evening, 15th September 1957 at the Branham Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Indiana; Pg. 295 vs. 47] …NO MATTER WHAT I DO, IT’S AFRICA FIRST, ‘CAUSE YOU’VE GOT TO DO IT. THERE LAYS GOD’S ETERNAL WORD LAYING THERE. I knew better than that. But I’ve got to go back. And I feel that this coming year is the time I’ll crawl out of the shell by the help of the Lord.
  92. Remember that a hadith had already said that He will appear in a place called Afik with a spear in His hand [the Sword of the Spirit – the Spoken Word of God, which is sharper than the sharpest dagger and which will cry out against the system, revealing the Man of sin – the anti-Christ].
  93. [www.message4muslims.org.uk] MESSAGE FOR MUSLIMS – THE SECOND COMING; Question and answers about the second coming of Christ which are held by orthodox Muslims. “WHAT DO THE QUR’AN COMMENTATORS SAY ABOUT HIS RETURN? According to Al-Baidawi (renowned Quran commentator d. 685 A.H.) ‘He (Christ) will descend in the Holy Land at a place called Afik with a spear in his hand; with this He will kill al-Dadjal (Anti-Christ) …’”
  94. This prophecy of Al-Baidawi went forth in 685 AH, and this Islamic calendar year 685 AH coincides with the period between 15th and 27th day of February 1289 according to the Gregorian calendar.
  95. THE CALLED OUT Preached by Prophet William Marrion Branham on Thursday, 9th January 1958 at the Lane Tech High School in Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A. Paragraph 24 & 25. E-24…..The Son of man has already come from glory and is revealing Himself for the past few years to His Church in mercy, showing them His great Presence, doing the same things that He did when He was here on earth, revealing Himself like He did to Abraham before the destruction. He has come now in mercy, revealing Himself to the Church. It’s being laughed at and scoffed at. The next time He reveals Hisself, it’ll be in judgment on the world and the nations that’s forgot God and sinned their way of grace–their day of grace, rather, away. Because they have forgotten God. And they’re doing the same thing that they did to the Angel of Lord back there, mocking and making fun of it. But He’s here now in mercy. E-25He will come in judgment upon the nations, and while He is being revealed in mercy, oh, hurry ye hither. Run quickly, children, get away from these manmade, Babylonian theological walls of unbelief and cold formalism. Run away from manmade theology. Get out in the middle of the field in God’s grace, and there scream for mercy; for it is His Blood of His own Son that gives the mercy to us. Get away from this old world of doubt. Get away from your superstitions.
  96. The signs of His coming preached by Prophet William Marrion Branham on Saturday, the 7th of April 1962 at the Church of Faith in Cleveland, Tennessee, U.S.A. Paragraph 107, 110 & 114. “107…. A wicked and adulterous generation would receive the sign of the resurrection. Amen.… 110…Now watch what taken place before judgment. Now He’s going to send a sign to the generation just before the burning time. There’s no more water; but what, this time? Fire. The judgments of God going to be fire. And what was it Sodom received?… 114….Elohim, the Self-existing One, Elohim in human flesh. What’s it a sign of? Elohim back in the bride, human flesh again in the last days doing the same thing. Where’s it at? There’s your sign for the last days.”
  97. CONDUCT, ORDER AND DOCTRINE: A Series of Sermons by Prophet William Marrion Branham, BOOK 2 – QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS preached on Sunday 27th May 1962 at the Branham Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Indiana, USA. So I’ve watched for something. Has it slipped by us in humility and we’ve missed it? Is it gone and the church is left in her sin? If that be so, then it’s later than you think. If not, then there’s coming one with a message that’s straight on the Bible, and quick work will circle the earth. The seeds will go in newspapers, reading material, until every predestinated seed of God has heard it. None of them will come unless the Father’s drawed them, and everyone the Father has drawed will hear it and come. That’ll be the predestinated Seed will hear the Word.
  98. Evening Messenger by Prophet William Branham Preached by Prophet William Branham on the 16th January 1963 at the Pentecostal Church Of God in Mesa, Arizona, U.S.A. Pg. 32, “There will arise a Messenger at the end of this Pentecostal Age and wind up the thing. It will be a MAN. Not a denomination, but a MAN. It’s always been and God cannot change his program. He is the eternal God”
  99. The Seventh Seal preached by Prophet William Marrion Branham at the Branham Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Indiana, USA on 24th March 1963, Paragraph 263. …263But you remember when He took me up there and said, “This is that third pull, and no one will know it”. 326It may be time. IT MAY BE THE HOUR NOW, THAT THIS GREAT PERSON THAT WE’RE EXPECTING TO RISE ON THE SCENE MAY RISE ON THE SCENE. 327MAYBE THIS MINISTRY THAT I HAVE TRIED TO TAKE PEOPLE BACK TO THE WORD HAS LAID A FOUNDATION; AND IF IT HAS, I’LL BE LEAVING YOU FOR GOOD. THERE WON’T BE TWO OF US HERE THE SAME TIME. SEE? IF IT IS, HE WILL INCREASE, I’LL DECREASE. I DON’T KNOW.
  100. [THE UNVEILING OF GOD by Prophet William Branham June 14, 1964 at the Branham Tabernacle, Jeffersonville, Indiana USA, Pages 10, 13, 15, 27, 28 & 33 – [Page 10.] What did He do now? Return as Son of Man, then from that to Son of David. See, how close we are? He is revealed in the last days as Son of Man according to Malachi 4:5-6 and all of the rest of the Scriptures pertaining to this hour. [Page 13.] Through the ages, he has revealed himself by his prophets and they were not really prophets, they were gods. He said so. What they spoken was God’s word. They were the flesh in which God was veiled. So, it was that God formed in a man called a prophet. The Word of the Lord came to this man. So it was not the prophet for the prophet was a veil. But the word was God. He was the word of God in the form of a man. He did not change his nature, only his form. In this way, God reveals himself to his people in all the ages. [Page 15.] God was veiled in a man. They couldn’t understand that God was veiled in a man as He always has been. He was in a human Temple. Now be real careful. He is the same yesterday, today and forever. God veiled, hiding Himself from the world, veiled in a human being… The Greeks could not see Him because He was hid from of a man, had hidden Himself from their view. They could only see a man, but the predestined ones saw God. One saw a man, the other saw God. It was God veiled in a human being. Both of them were right but your faith is that which you can’t see but believe anyway. He was in that flesh and that flesh was the veil.   [Page 27.] Now, Christ is our Moses, He was veiled in human flesh and he is the same yesterday, today and forever. He was veiled in the tabernacle by badger skin and this time, he is veiled in a man. He is still Christ the promised word for this age, veiled in human flesh. The word is God, the anointing is a person. Therefore, Moses was Christ for his day, for he was the redeemer, anointed one. The promised word for this age must also be veiled. Sin-loving members (unbelievers) of the church cannot see it because of the human veil … [Page 28.] God in this last day rigged these traditions away and brought the word for this age into plain view and still they do not know it. It is just so simple …. Now, the sin-loving members (unbelievers) and those traditionalists, religious people could not see that because he was a man. Human flesh hid God. Now, if he had been a great pillar of fire and had came down and showed them what He was, they might have been believed that. But you see, revealed himself like promised Moses so He could by-pass all those smart wise people. … Are you sure He is not by-passing you today – in this last generation of mankind because you cannot see beyond the veil to accept the WORD? Remember, the WORD must be made flesh [a human being] to dwell among us – human beings. [Page 33.] The Gentile Church has also been blinded by the ecclesiastical veil even when after it has been torn off to reveal God. How are they blinded? By veiling the word in a human being. This is exactly what Israel failed to see… God being veiled in a human being is what blinded Israel. The Gentiles today are just as blind as Israel was because of the veil. To one it was blind and to the other it will reveal the truth. It will close the eyes of some and will open the eyes of others… Now, we see Him, the Word, manifesting Himself. Why is it hidden out there? Because it is veiled in human flesh? We are inside of Christ. Now, as then, all true believers see Him openly manifested.
  101. [THE UNVEILING OF GOD by Prophet William Branham June 14, 1964 at the Branham Tabernacle, Jeffersonville, Indiana USA, Page 49 Paragraph 370] How many sees Him standing, the Mighty Conqueror, the Word made flesh, unveiled before us, the Alpha, the Omega, He that was, which is, and shall come, the root and the offspring of David; was the Son of man, Son of God, Son of man, and will be Son of David? You believe it with all your heart? Unveiling Himself in each age, to the believer, veiling Himself in human flesh from the unbeliever. He’s hid behind a veil. May God break every veil and we see Him as He is! …
  102. WHY IT MUST BE SHEPHERDS; Preached by Prophet William Branham on Monday, the 21st of December 1964 in Tucson, Arizona, U.S.A. Paragraph 42. 42And it’s so simple, that’s how the wise always overlooks it. It’s so simple, it confounds them. They looked for a God way out there, when He’s right here. See? They’re looking for something way yonder, when it’s right here with them now: Christ, risen from the dead, the same yesterday, today, and forever.
  103. The Easter Seal Preached by Prophet William Marrion Branham on Saturday, 10th April 1965 at the Ramada Inn in Phoenix, Arizona, U.S.A.  Page 40, paragraph 3. 40-3Oh, Christian, what a opportunity we have. We have opportunities that St. Paul never dreamed of having. We have opportunities that Enoch, and Elijah, and all of them never had, the opportunities we have now. There’s one little sheep out yonder somewhere, and He will not be satisfied till that one comes in the fold. By the help of God, and by a vision, and THUS SAITH THE LORD, I’m returning across the sea. That last little sheep may even be a black one down there, for all I know, where they don’t even think they got a soul, but God knows different. I’m going to seek till the last day of my life to find that one, wherever it is.
  104. WORKS IS FAITH EXPRESSED by Brother William Marrion Branham was delivered on Friday evening, November 26, 1965, at the Life Tabernacle in Shreveport, Louisiana, U.S.A. Paragraph 310. 310Well, now, brother, if the works of Luke, the 17th chapter and the 30th verse, the promise of Jesus Christ, just before His coming, that the world would turn back to Sodom and the messengers would go out, and the things would be done just exactly; if that isn’t taking place, then don’t believe me that I’ve told you the Truth. But if it is taking place, then believe that It’s Him, “In that day the Son of man will be revealed.” Amen! The Son of man will be revealed in a body of flesh, you people, the Church, just exactly like it was before the days of Sodom, a called out group away from all of them, setting out, believing the promise of God. Glory!
  105. FIVE JUNCTIONS OF TIME by Prophet William Branham on 22nd January 1956. I believe the Church is standing now on the threshold of the greatest vindication of Omnipotence that the world has ever known.
  106. In the last days – a remote generation coming at the fulfilment of the 5,500 years promised Adam – the WORD [Christ] will be revealed as a Black Man from the despised of the Gentile where the wise do not even think there is a soul. He has been repeatedly referred to as THE SON OF MAN so as to make it easy for the Elect to identify Him. There is no mistake there! Let us continue with the revealed plan of God concerning His Parousia.
  107. Before the Ministry of Jesus the Christ took off in the first advent, John the Baptist [a bachelor] foreran that Ministry of Jesus, Who was also a bachelor. Since Prophet William Marrion Branham was married and had children it follows that He, Whose Ministry Branham foreran will be expected to be married and have children also.
  108. Isaiah 53:10, Living Bible. [10]But it was the Lord’s good plan to bruise Him and fill Him with grief. However, when His soul has been made an offering for sin, then He shall have a multitude of children, many heirs. He shall live again, and God’s program shall prosper in his hands.
  109. Amplified version. 10Yet it was the will of the Lord to bruise Him; He has put Him to grief and made Him sick. When You and He make His life an offering for sin [and He has risen from the dead, in time to come], He shall see His [spiritual] offspring, He shall prolong His days, and the will and pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand.
  110. One of the Islamic hadith made this assertion about the second coming Christ thus, “He (Jesus) will live for forty years during which he will marry, have children, and perform Hajj (pilgrimage).” Wali ad-Din, Miskat Al-Masabih, (tr. James Robson), Vol. II, p.1159; Sahih Muslim, Vol.1, p.92;
  111. According to a Muslim cleric on the return of Jesus, But His second coming will give Him the chance to marry and give birth to children. The second coming of Jesus Christ signifies the end of time and there will be a great fight between Him and the Dajjal (anti-Christ), and Christ will overcome. Alhaji Lateef Laguda, Chairman, Ansar-ud-een Society of Nigeria, Festac Branch; Vanguard Newspapersof January 31st 2014.
  112. Furthermore, the following Islamic hadith about the return and Person of the Messiah [Hazrat Mahdi – Isa] at the end time are further confirming the subsisting facts as already engraved in this Allah-inspired masterpiece:
  113. Hz. Ali ibn Abu Talib says: “The promised Mahdi (as) will be descended from me and will appear in the End Times. THERE IS NO OTHER MAHDI AWAITED BY ANY OTHER NATION APART FROM HIM.”
  114. Isbat al-Hudat, Vol. 7, p. 148. “In this hadith our Prophet (saas) tells us that MUSLIMS, JEWS and CHRISTIANS are all awaiting the same Saviour, and that ALL THREE FAITHS ARE AWAITING HAZRAT MAHDI (as).”
  115. Al-Uqayli, Al-Najmu Al-Saqib. He [Hazrat Mahdi (as)] is a young man of medium stature and with a beautiful face … the radiance of his face shines like day in his hair, beard, and the blackness of his head, and gives him greatness.
  116. Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, 15th Letters Second Current. “…At that point, just when the movement appears to be very strong, THE RELIGION OF TRUE CHRISTIANITY, WHICH COMPRISES THE COLLECTIVE PERSONALITY OF JESUS (Upon whom be peace), WILL EMERGE. That is, it will descend from the skies of divine mercy. PRESENT DAY CHRISTIANITY WILL BE PURIFIED IN THE FACE OF THAT REALITY; IT WILL CAST OFF SUPERSTITION AND DISTORTION, AND UNITE WITH THE TRUTHS OF ISLAM. Christianity will in effect be transformed into a sort of Islam. Following the Qur’an, the collective personality of Christianity will be in the rank of follower, and Islam, in that of leader. True religion will become a mighty force as a result of its joining it. Although defeated before the atheistic movement while separate, as a result of their union Christianity and Islam will acquire the capability to defeat and rout it. Then the person of Jesus (Upon whom be peace), who is present with his human body in the world of the heavens, will come to lead the current of true religion, as, relying on the promise of One Powerful Over All Things, the Bringer of Sure News has said. When Jesus (Upon whom be peace) comes, NOT EVERYONE WILL KNOW HIM TO BE THE TRUE JESUS. HIS ELECT AND THOSE CLOSE TO HIM WILL RECOGNIZE HIM THROUGH THE LIGHT OF BELIEF. IT WILL NOT BE SELF-EVIDENT SO THAT EVERYONE WILL RECOGNIZE HIM…
  117. Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, The Rays: 5th Ray 16th Matter. It says in a narration in connection with Jesus (Peace be upon him) killing the Dajjal: THE DAJJAL WILL HAVE A COLOSSAL FORM, HE WILL BE EXTRAORDINARILY BIG AND TALLER THAN A MINARET, WHILE JESUS (PBUH) WILL BE VERY SMALL IN COMPARISON.” it is an allusion and sign that QUANTITIVELY, THE SPIRITUAL COMMUNITY OF MUJAHIDÊN WHO WILL RECOGNIZE JESUS (peace be upon him) AND FOLLOW HIM, WILL BE VERY FEW AND SMALL COMPARATIVELY TO THE ‘SCIENTIFIC’, PHYSICAL ARMIES OF THE DAJJAL.
  118. Sahih Bukhari, Kitab Bad’ul Khalq, Bab Nazooli Isa Bin Maryam. And I swear by the Lord who holds my life in His hands that the son of Mary shall surely appear among you as just arbiter and shall break the cross, annihilate the swine and abolish Jazia.
  119. Tafsir Araisul Bayan, Vol. 1, p. 262. Before pondering over these traditions of the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, regarding the advent of the Messiah and Mahdi, it must be kept in view that the Holy Quran as well as the traditions of the Holy Prophet are unanimous in their verdict that Jesus, son of Mary, has died his natural death. Further, the Holy Quran and the traditions of the Holy Prophet both are in unison that the dead never return to life in this transitory world of ours. Hence, when it is narrated in the traditions that Jesus son of Mary will come, it should not be taken literally but rather to be understood in the metaphorical sense as has been interpreted by a scholar of great repute and regenerator of his century, Mohyyud Din Ibn Arabi, when he says: “His descent in later ages will be with a DIFFERENT body.”
  120. One hadith states: ‘Hazrat Mahdi (as) will come. There will be a cloud just above his head. There will be an angel there who will cry out: This is Hazrat Mahdi (as), follow him…’
  121. And this is exactly what the Angel Messenger to the 7th church Age [the Laodicean Age], Prophet William Marion Braham had done, pointing everybody to that Sheep which is a Black one, even as contained in His Message quoted above – the Easter Seal by the Prophet William Branham.
  122. Concerning the Personality of the Mahdi, Christ, the son of man, the list of evidences is almost inexhaustible as there are many other contemporary prophecies and revelations which emanated by divine inspiration from various religious beliefs as we will discover.
  123. Marti Schirn a commentator of the Baha’i religion, [www.bahaiteachings.org – July 26, 2017]; “The holy books of all the major religions contain numerous promises and prophecies concerning the coming of a messianic figure. This messianic figure, those predictions say, will appear at the Day of Judgment, the day of God, or the “time of the end” to establish the kingdom of God on Earth. Each religion has a different name or title for this messianic figure—but the prophecies are remarkably alike. Christians await the Return of CHRIST. Jews await the MESSIAH. Muslims await the MAHDI. Buddhists await the MAITREYA BUDDHA. Zoroastrians await the SHAH BAHRAM. Hindus await the TENTH AVATAR OF KRISHNA. Even the North and South American indigenous religions contain such prophecies. For example, the Shoshone Indians await the GREAT REDEEMER. If you try to understand all of these prophecies literally, they seem to conflict with each other, and conflict with science and reason. However, if you interpret these prophecies symbolically, not only do they agree with science and reason, but they all fit together congruently.”
  124. IN THE LIGHT OF THE TRUTH – The Grail Message by Abd-Ru-Shin – Chapter 60 [THE SON OF MAN]. The spiritual adjunct to the Divine merely prevents a reunion which would otherwise be unavoidable. Mankind will hardly ever grasp the fact that this is another sacrifice of love on the part of the Creator, and the fulfillment of a promise of such magnitude as only God Himself is capable of giving and fulfilling. That is the difference between the Son of God and the Son of Man. This also provides the justification for the designation of Son of Man; for in Him a twin-birth occurred, one part as Son from the Divine, and the other part as Son from the Conscious Spiritual, in Whose unconscious outermost edges the germ of the human spirit has its origin. The Mission of the Son of Man is the continuation and consummation of the Mission of the Son of God, since the Mission of the Son of God could only be a transient one. Hence in the continuation and completion it is at the same time a reinforcement of Christ’s mission. Whereas the Son of God was born directly into His earthly Mission, the Son of Man had to traverse a far wider sphere before He could enter into the beginning of His actual Mission. As a condition for the fulfillment of His task, which in comparison to that of the Son of God was more earthly, the Son of Man, coming as He did from the highest Heights, also had to descend into the deepest depths. Not only in the beyond but also here on earth, so that He might personally “experience” all the misery and suffering of mankind. Only then will He be in the position, when His Hour comes, to intervene effectively in their shortcomings and help to bring about change. For this reason, He could not stand aside from the experiences of mankind, but through experiencing the bitter aspects Himself, He had to stand in the midst of them and suffer from them. Again, it was only for the sake of men that His learning period had to be like this. …
  125. Excepts from the Megillat Setorim (“Scroll of Hidden Things”) a 200 years secret by the revered Rebbe (Rabbi) Nachmanthe founder of the Breslov branch of Orthodox Judaism revealed on the fifth day of the month of Av [between July and August] in 1806, to two disciples during a long carriage ride in Ukraine. “IT SEEMS TO BE THAT HE IS NOT GOING TO DRESS IN A RABBINIC MANNER, and HE IS GOING TO BE A YOUNG MAN and not an old man with a long beard.” ……. “THE MESSIAH AS CONQUERING THE WORLD WITHOUT FIRING EVEN A SINGLE BULLET,” ……. “Although initially the Messiah will not be acknowledged when he is young [less than 12 years old], but later, WHEN HE IS OLDER, HE WILL BE RECOGNIZED BY ALL OF ISRAEL AS A RABBI AND SCHOLAR, AND THEN HE WILL BEGIN TO ACT AS THE MESSIAH.” ……. “THE COMING OF THE RIGHTEOUS REDEEMER, WHOSE INFLUENCE IS SPIRITUAL RATHER THAN MILITARY, AND THE REVOLUTION HE BRINGS TO THE WORLD WILL BE SPIRITUAL, INCREASING WISDOM,…”
  126. Rabbi Aryeh Kaplan – The Handbook of Jewish Thought (Vol. 2); Maznaim Publishing, 1979. The final Messiah will be a normal human being, born of human parents. It is thus possible that He is already born. The final Messiah will be the greatest leader and political genius that the world has ever seen. He will likewise be the wisest man ever to have lived. He will put these extraordinary talents to use to precipitate a worldwide revolution which will bring perfect social justice to humanity, and influence all people to serve God with a pure heart.  2The Messiah will see through the sham and hypocrisy of this world. He will have the power to sense a person’s spirit, thereby knowing his entire spiritual record, and judging whether he is guilty or not. …. 3As the Messiah’s powers develop, so will His fame. The world will begin to recognize His profound wisdom and come to seek His advice. He will then teach all mankind to live in peace and follow God’s teachings.
  127. THE GREAT SERMONS AND HOLY SPIRIT-INSPIRED REVELATIONS ANS EPISTLES – 2019 Revised Edition by Apostle Peter Odoemena THE SON OF MAN – The Rabbi; Page 47 verses 13 – 15. 13We can see that the same conditions are given in all religions.  Each religion gives only a slightly different account of the times before the coming of the Messiah, and each religion likewise gives only a slightly different description of how the Messiah will come. 14Nevertheless, with all the promises of moral degradation and societal deterioration and likewise with all the promises of a coming Messiah, it must be realized that all the religions of the world, in their own manner, are predicting the same event. 15This is to say that the titles Mahdi, Christ, Krishna, Shah-Bahram, Kalki, Maitreya, Muhammad, and the like, are interchangeable just as the prophecies that herald each of their appearances are likewise. The world, in all its niches and groups, are awaiting the same thing, that they all await Maitreya.
  128. IN THE LIGHT OF TRUTH – Grail Message by Abdrushin – Lesson 81: [FATHER, FORGIVE THEM, FOR THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO!] “Without exception every Bringer of Truth, whether great or small, has had to suffer mockery and scorn, persecution and attack by his fellow-men, who just as they do today, always considered themselves too clever and too wise to accept the explanations of the Will of their Creator from His Messengers, especially since these Messengers never in fact issued from any of mankind’s institutions of higher learning! Basically, the explanation of the Divine Will is always and only the interpretation of the way of His Creation, in which men live and to which they also belong. To know Creation, then, means everything! If a man has this knowledge, it is very easy for him to make use of all that it contains and offers. This ability to make use of it in turn brings him every advantage. He will thereby soon recognize and fulfill the real purpose of his existence and, furthering everything, he will rise towards the Light, a joy to himself, and to his surroundings only a blessing.”
  129. In conclusion of this thought-provoking and last introduction of Who God is, let us hear from Christ, Hazrat Mahdi – Apostle Peter Odoemena, The Son Of Man, The Laminated Human Being, The LORD God Almighty in the Message titled, BEHOLD YOUR GOD COMETH; Preached in the midst of the Bride on 8th June 1997 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 3. If God is not a Man, how can man relate with HIM? Every Messenger of God in every age has always been God-Man. As God to save, and as man to make the enemies of God doubt Him, despise Him and reject Him. Yet, in Him is the Almighty hidden. I repeat: Yet, in Him is the Almighty hidden.
  130. Let us continue with the same Message from Pg. 61 vs. 27. 27Any moment we succeed in getting a Family, a Church, a Group of people having this Man Who cannot be found in sin, Who cannot play with His Words, Who is vindicated with this Shekinah Cloud around Him, Who is not taking us back to the old genealogy, but opening our eyes to something we can call new doctrines, One we can still look back on the scene, all we have to do is to say, “Glory be to God, for our problem is solved.”
  131. In the Message, AFTER ME COMETH NO OTHER Volume 1; Preached in the midst of the Bride on Sunday 9th December, 2018 at The Household of God Onitsha by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN (Isa) The Uniting Point Of The Moon And The Star from Pg. 109 vs. 1. “… The time has come for God to possess His possession here. All that proceeded from God MUST know Me. They will hear My Voice. They will understand Me. And they will quickly run back to God, for I AM THE LAST SIGN. AFTER ME COMETH NO OTHER. ….”
  132. Let us hear a little more of the Voice of Christ at the inception of this last move [which is His second advent] in the midst of the Bride as recorded and documented in the Message, FRESH MANNA Preached byin the month of April 1993 at the Household of God Onitsha; Chapter 1 [Pg. 23] vs. 1 – 2. Exodus chapter 12 verse 1 -3, KJV. 1And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying, 2This month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first month of the year to you. 3Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb, according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for a house:
  133. Chapter 2 [Pg. 39] vs. 1 – 13, 26 & 33. “1Now watch! This was the beginning of the journey. I want you to mark it. God said to them, “This month is going to be to you the first month.” He said, “Upon the tenth day of this first month”, which we know that God was talking about the month of April or Nisan. 2This journey that was beginning on the tenth day of the month was very significant to the children of Israel. No wonder the Prophet said, “History repeats itself.” 3In your own eyes, you are about to begin a spiritual journey that is going to begin on the tenth day of this particular month, and God was saying, “This month is going to be to you a beginning of the month.” That is, the first month. 4I want you to understand that in the Jewish calendar, it is called the month of Nisan, which is the month of April. And they were already eating when the thing was taking place, but God was trying to pull them out of the world of Egypt. 5I want you to mark something. This feast that was to forerun their Exodus had to begin on the tenth day of the month. How carnal are you this morning? 6It had to begin on the tenth day of the month. NOW, THAT JOURNEY THAT BEGAN ON THE TENTH DAY OF THAT MONTH [NISAN] NEVER ENDED UNTIL THEY ENTERED CANAAN. 7I have been expecting it in the Church that when I say a little thing, somebody will pick it. Why are you not picking it?  I have told you that whatever we are doing here, God ordained it for a reason. 8When My eyes saw these Scripture, I began to scream. I began to run around in My room. I began to shout. I said, “HOW IS THIS THING REPEATING ITSELF AGAIN IN THIS LITTLE PLACE AFTER THOUSANDS AND THOUSANDS OF YEARS!” 9Church! Why are you looking at Me? After thousands of years, this same Scripture is repeating in the midst of some people. We are beginning to celebrate the Passover on the tenth day of the first month again after thousands of years, already written in the Scriptures. 10We are going to eat a food that is unleavened. And God said that there is not going to be anything leaven in their camp – nothing leavened. 11Then the question arises, “Why must it be on that tenth day that thing must begin?” 12Now, watch! After they had started the journey, the instruction was that on the tenth day, they should get themselves a lamb. What was the lamb typing? We all know it was typing the Word of God. It was typing the Anointed One, Christ. It was the beginning of the Passover. … 26He had no fault. He had no blemish. He was given sometime to be proven. And when that lamb was brought in, the lamb was given some time to be proven, and He said, “We must have the nature of the lamb and the nature of the dove. ….. 33I want to tell you. This feast that began on the tenth day of the first month must be the feast that led them to the Promised Land. Can’t you see your Bible fulfilling.”
  134. What is more? The location of Christ in His second coming was rightly and perfectly prophesied by Pa S. G. Elton – A missionary and a legend of Nigeria’s Pentecostal Revival in 1986 thus, “Nigeria and Nigerians will be known for corruption worldwide. But the tide will turn and Nigeria will be known for righteousness worldwide. MANY SHALL TAKE HOLD OF HIM THAT IS A NIGERIAN SAYING, “WE WILL GO WITH YOU, FOR WE HAVE HEARD THAT GOD IS WITH YOU.””
  135. Those that have vowed to follow this Nigerian are the people that have hooked up with the revelation that He is the very One that promised Adam that He will come back after 5,500 years to restore Him and his righteous descendants to Paradise. Therefore, these believers have vowed to go with Him, knowing that He is Paradise-bound.
  136. This Nigerian remains the same Personality documented in the Bible in the following portions worthy of our personal meditation. [1] Genesis 1:1. In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth. KJV
  137. [2] Colossians 3:16. [16]Christ himself is the Creator who made everything in heaven and earth, the things we can see and the things we can’t; the spirit world with its kings and kingdoms, its rulers and authorities; all were made by Christ for his own use and glory. LB
  138. [3] John 1:1 – 4. [1-2]Before anything else existed, there was Christ, with God. He has always been alive and iS himself God. [3]He created everything there is—nothing exists that he didn’t make. [4]Eternal life is in him, and this life gives light to all mankind.
  139. As we move into the second segment of this Message which is totally inspired, Voiced and exclusively superintended by the Personality Who had been variously prophesied about right from the very beginning of mankind, let us pay rapt attention to this life-saving, divinely-oriented wisdom and power of He that liveth forever and ever, Mashiach [Messiah], Hazrat Mahdi, The Kalki Avatar, the Good Shepherd of the Last Sheep [A Black One], Maitreya, the 12th Imam, Christ, Elohim in human form, the Kinsman Redeemer, the Whole [full] Truth, the Bringer of full and complete salvation, the Ancient One, the LORD of spirits, the Almighty Allah and THE SON OF MAN, Apostle Peter Odoemena.
  

“JUST FOLLOW ME DOUBTING NOTHING. FOLLOW ME, THAT IS ALL. DO YOU NEED SALVATION? FOLLOW ME FOR I DO NOT WANT YOU TO PERISH. I DO NOT WANT YOU TO PERISH AND I KNOW I KNOW THE WAY. I KNOW I KNOW THE WAY. I KNOW I AM HOLDING THE TRUTH. I KNOW VERY WELL THAT I AM HE. I KNOW VERY WELL…” I KNOW VERY WELL THAT I AM HE. PREACHED WHEN? 10TH DECEMBER 2000. TODAY IS 2013. IN THE YEAR 2000, SOMEBODY TOLD YOU THAT HE KNOWS HIMSELF. IF HE TOLD YOU TO SEE WHO HE IS, IF YOU LIKE, YOU BELIEVE, IF YOU DO NOT LIKE DO NOT BELIEVE, YOUR UNBELIEF MEANS NOTHING. YOUR BELIEF MEANS NOTHING. IT DOES NOT ADD. IT DOES NOT SUBTRACT. BY 2000, HAD WE SEEN ALL THESE SUPERNATURAL VINDICATIONS? ONLY THE ONE WE SAW IN 1996.

– THE SON OF MAN –

GOD HAS A HIDING PLACE VOL. 1; Preached on Sunday 28th April 2013 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 178 vs. 39 vs. 39 – 41

SECTION TWO

“Today is today” THE RESURRECTED BODY VOLUME 1 Preached  ON

Sunday 7th April 1996 AT The Household of God, Onitsha BY

Apostle Peter Odoemena THE SON OF MAN

There is nothing good in Me that can attract the World; a Man of sorrow. A Man that is misunderstood by all—except the Elect. Many shall be offended by Me, but blessed is he or she that will not be offended by Me. The greatest Gift God has given to this generation is the Son of Man.  Any spirit you yield to is the spirit that will possess you. Believe it if you can…

–THE SON OF MAN

 9th November, 2008.

The Translation is with us. You are all sitting down in your glorified bodies but you do not know. The journey that started thousands and thousands of years ago is about to come to an end. If there is a Prophet that gave us the impression that the world will not come to an end, we will be doubting it. However, all the Prophets have spoken that the world one day must come to an end and that God must surely judge this world’s unrighteousness.

 – SON OF MAN

MINISTERS’ MEETING VOL 1. Pg. 87. VS 8-9

1

WE ARE IN THE SPOKEN WORD

MINISTRY

  1. I have nothing to do with the Devil, he has no part in Me, for he never created Me, nor did he form Me.    
  2. The hour has come, for all the children of God to hear the Voice of God. We do not need any telephone again. If you are a child of God and I want to see you, I do not need to write you a letter again. I do not need to phone you, for you have to obey the Voice. 
  3. Remember, He told us at the beginning of this Ministry saying, “If you want to see the Apostle, you that do not want to believe that God sent Him, you do not need to write or panic, all He has to do is to go to a corner, if you are at peace with God, you must link up. He will come. 
  4. If He (the Apostle) wants to see you, He does not need to write you a note. No! All He has to do is to go to a corner. As long as you are at peace with God, He will surely link you up. You will come to Him. No matter how you will like to put on resistance, you must surely come. No matter how you struggle to resist, it will press hard on you that you must leave. And nothing will hold you back because no man can resist the Voice of God.
  5. We are in the last part of the Ministry. and the last part of Ministry which is the prophetic part of the Ministry is the time where you will speak things into existence. It is not when it will tarry. 
  6. This time around, I do not have to pray in the name of Jesus Christ, for the hour has come when I will not pray in his name (Jesus’ name) again. Rather I will declare it.
  7. When you read it in your Bible where Jesus said, “The hour cometh when you will not pray even in my name”, you think it will happen in another world. No! It is this same Ministry and this is the hour because it is at the end of the Ministry. Just stand upon the Rock and declare it! That is all.

[Numbers 20:8, NIV.Take the staff, and you and your brother Aaron gather the assembly together. Speak to that rock before their eyes and it will pour out its water. You will bring water out of the rock for the community so they and their livestock can drink.]

  • A time came when Moses needed not to strike the Rock. All he had to do was to speak the Word. When he foolishly, instead of speaking the Word, he struck the Rock, the Rock knew that the man had missed the real action.
  • We are in the Spoken Word Ministry. What you saw as a dove was just the breaking of the iceberg. Now is the fullness of the Ministry come. Watch out from now. This is the hour where if you are in this Ministry proper, you will tell a man, “Stand there and get dried up”, and he will dry up. Speak to a living tree and say, “This tree, I am placing a curse upon you in the Name of Christ our Lord, you will not bear fruit from now. And you will wither.” Watch that tree. It must surely wither.
  • The same way, if you are for translation, nobody will tell you about it for it will be real. You will see enough evidence that you are the translation yourself. You will see enough evidence.
  • I thank God for everything. So Brother Obadiah, you are welcome in the Name of Christ our Lord. You are My joy in this Church because your face is before Me. I can now declare the counsel. 
  • Brethren, actually, for sometime now, things have been going the way they have been going, and we are watching the way we are watching. I came to Fellowship this morning, a Brother saw Me and said, “Brother, did anything happen to your face?” 
  • I said, “My friend, go your way. Why are you looking at My face? Why should you look at My face? Have you any business with My face? If something happened to My face, is it your business? Does it concern you? Is it your face? Mind your own business.” That is what I said: “Go your way!” Moreover, the Voice was not friendly. 
  • How will you feel if you were the Brother? You met your fellow Brother, looked at his face and said, “Brother, your face is not well. Did anything happen to your face?” Instead of replying in a friendly way, he said, “My friend, go your way.” Can you take it lightly? Maybe that will stumble you. Yet, it happened this morning. 
  • I am very much at home with My God. If God will come to this Church to reveal Himself, He will come in any mood He wants to come. If God is partly happy and partly sad, it will reflect in the badger skin. If there be any badger skin that harbours such a Spirit, He will be partly happy; and He will be partly sad. 
  • I thank God that the interaction went forth before the praises. I really thank God for what He is doing now. You do not need to ask any further question. I equally thank God Who has already decided to obey His Voice. 
  • If you know that when you heard the Voice, you heard the explanation, for the same Spirit explained it, and you did not want to be stiffnecked. Then you left the Church and you parked yourself outside the little hut there, please nobody asked you to come back.
  • A structure wanted to disturb Me during worship service, I felt somebody was standing before Me, for I could feel the breath of that person around. And I knew it was another spirit. It was not God. I could not open My eyes, for I remained where I was until the prayer line was over. Lo and behold, I saw somebody lying flat. In fact, because of the breath that was coming to Me, and the attack I was receiving, I had to draw back. And I drew back. I gave a little distance away from that structure. It is difficult to believe that some were sent expressly to come to the Church and destroy the Apostle. 
  • There is no way you can destroy the Church until you destroy the overseer of that Church. Get rid of the Apostle you have gotten rid of all the Ministers. You have gotten rid of the Church. 
  • If Satan wants to kill you, he will kill you through the Apostle. He will anoint Him falsely to inject poison into your hearts, and all of you will perish. In addition, there is no way to get all of you defiled except through the Apostle. That is why every effort Satan has been making individually has been failing. If Satan gets an individual, the Apostle will spot it out, fish him out, cast out the anointing and bring him back. 
  • However, what if the Apostle is anointed? Who has the anointing that will take away that false anointing? Who among you in this Faith will detect it and say, “Kneel down and let me cast the Devil out of you?” That is why it requires the Almighty God to preserve His own Vessel because He has placed His Name on Him.
  • Many, many forces are in our midst. For that reason, I could not announce the deliverance service. If I had announced it earlier, I would have died before now. They are not stopping in the Fellowship. They are trailing Me even on the highways. You heard My testimonies of how the spirit started attacking Me from the Fellowship. Some trailed Me down to My own Family. Yet, they are in the Fellowship. We eat together and fellowship together. I know them one after the other. Thus, I looked beyond the vessel and saw what was in the vessel.
  • I thank God for what He is doing, especially in these last days. I never purposed to come and tell you, “Leave this church! Leave this church!”, but I know very well that if the Lord will help Me to speak this day, I will come to a level where somebody will carry his bag and leave the Church without receiving any marching order. Something will keep on happening in him until he feels like committing suicide. 
  • My friend by the window, anytime I look at you, I remember Linus. Did you see him? You do not know the man Linus? After service, ask your brethren about the man called Linus. 
  • I really thank God for what He is doing, and I will keep on thanking Him and praising Him. An event took place in My family recently, and I told My wife something. You know there is a reason why I do not normally call My wife to come and help Me bear witness because it is not acceptable in the law court. 
  • In the natural law court, your wife can never be accepted as a good witness in any matter concerning you. For that reason, I try to avoid her because your wife cannot speak against you, for she will only testify in your favour. As a result, I try to fish out other people that will come and bear witness.

I AM IN THE MINISTRY OF CHRIST OUR LORD

  • You know Satan is very tricky. He can anoint you so that instead of believing the truth, you will say, “Well, if I were in her shoes, I will equally support my husband’s ministry. Maybe she is supporting her husband’s Ministry so that the whole world will know it.”
  • I have no Ministry, but I am in the Ministry of Christ our Lord. I do not have any Ministry, but there are people that have ministries. You can hear them even in the radio. Have you not heard about Kenneth Hagen’s Ministry? Have you not heard about Kenneth Copeland’s ministry, Billy Graham’s Ministry, Oral Robert’s Ministry, Paul Nweke’s Ministry, Kumuyi’s Ministry, Zoe Ministry? They are all there. 
  • I do not have any Ministry, but I am in the Ministry of Christ our Lord. I am called into the Ministry. Hence, I do not sponsor any Ministry. I do not have one, and I do not intend to have one. God never ordained Me to start up a movement or to run a Ministry. If God ordained Me that way, He would have bestowed enough gifts in Me that will make the whole world follow Me. I am telling you the truth. You are yet to see the fullness. It is a question of yielding to Satan, and then start using those things in the wrong way. Then, the whole world will follow it. And nobody will hear the voice of Kumuyi, Paul Nweke and all other people, for they will all sink. 
  • Like I told you, during My school days, there was a young boy that was making a hell of noise in the school because they appointed him the captain one way or the other in football field. They could not allow us to have rest in the dormitories. Every time “Football! Football! Football! And I was there, very speechless and quiet until one day. I was tempted beyond measure. 
  • I told the captain something. I said, “My friend, allow us to read. We have come here to study, and not to show our pride in the football field.” I am saying that he became arrogant and stubborn until I opened My mouth. I said, “Panza, any day I will lace up My football boot in this school, nobody will recognize you again.” 
  • He said, “What?” I said, “Let Me tell you. Any day I lace up My football boot and enter the pitch, nobody will ever recognize you in this school again.” 
  • He thought I was joking until one evening. I was just moved to enter the pitch ordinarily. I made a little demonstration, not knowing that the Games Master was in the upstairs watching. I never knew that the Principal was somewhere. This is somebody that has not for one day practiced with the players for one day. Nobody has ever heard it from My mouth that I have even for one day laced up a pair of football boot. 
  • Before we knew it, somebody ran into the field. Lo and behold, it was the Games Master. He touched Me on the shoulder and then halted the little casual playing we were doing. The man became interested. He took up the whistle with an assistant who happened to be another senior tutor in the school by the name Nwagbo from Nnewi. Before we knew it, the man started apportioning players saying, “This one! This way! This one! That way! Where is the goalkeeper?” Then he became interested. So the thing started. 
  • When I saw that the man had become interested and I had finished my exams; no other trouble, I had to demonstrate it further. After the whole thing, the following morning, we heard another whistle. I was dying in My bed. You know, the muscles were paining Me because it had been a very long time since I played football last.
  • While I was there, the man just called, “Where is Boniface? Where is Boniface?” They said that I was resting in the dormitory. He said, “Go and call him immediately.” 
  • The people came and I told them clearly that I came to study and not to play football. They said that the Games Master wanted to see Me now. I said, “Go and tell him I am not coming.” The man came and I said, “Sir, all My muscles are weak. I have never played before.”  He said, “No! By the time you run round the field three times, it will clear.” 
  • I knew he was speaking the truth. I checked Myself and said, “Well, the exams are over. We are just waiting for some of our fellow students to finish their own so that we will go home.”  Thus, I got Myself to run round the pitch three times, and then the muscles and everything stretched again. 
  • Lo and behold, it was really an intensive practice. This time, it was not casual. It was the first eleven versus the second eleven—real star players, including some masters. I beat them hollow in the pitch as I combined everything. Even the Games Master joined the other side, and I beat him hands down. I just dribbled him to his shame because I was very short and could make rapid movements. 
  • You know, that is a spirit. I was telling My younger brother saying, “I remember those good old days. Let Me tell you. Football is a spirit. And many things follow it. If you are a real footballer, note one thing. Many things follow it. Many many gifts will accompany it, until they get you destroyed.” 
  • There were lots of experiences I cannot forget, but God helped Me. What am I saying? I am trying to type something. 
  • That time, there was a match that was coming up between our school and the National High School, Aba. And we knew National High School players to be very rough players. Others were competing for their jersey, but I had already settled for one with number “9” printed on it. I told them that only one practice, and I would earn a jersey. I practiced one evening. And before I knew it, I got number 9 jersey. And I pocketed the thing. 
  • On the day of the match at Aba Stadium, it was raining heavily. We played the first half, but they cancelled the whole thing and rescheduled it. 
  • At another time, we came. I was putting on number 9 jersey for the first time before the whole students, for all eyes were on Boniface, both the girls and everybody. Somebody that was imported. I said I was imported. I made flashing movements in the field, right from the left flank to the middle until I had the opportunity to beat the two back-men hollow, and then came face to face with the goalkeeper. I faked him with My leg, pretending I was playing the ball to the right direction, and he dived to that direction, not knowing that the ball was still there on My leg. Gently, I just pushed the ball into the net. 
  • There and then, nobody recognized who Panza (the school captain) was again throughout My stay. All those star players sank. Envy and hatred came. As a result of it, I was poisoned.
  • And that was after winning a trophy at Owerri when we played Arugo. And that time, I was playing for “Greater Tomorrow” under East Central State. We played Arugo. We played DMGS (Denis Memorial Grammar School, Onitsha) and beat them hollow. I played for Greater Tomorrow far back in 1975. I passed out in 1977. 
  • What am I saying? I love coming number one in everything. If the Lord wanted Me to run a Ministry with the gifts He has bestowed on Me, I would have commanded the whole world. By now, maybe I would not be in Nigeria. I will be traveling and coming back with fleets of security men and so on.
  • I may be privileged to be the youngest reverend doctor “So, so, and so.” It is very easy! Just lower down the Message and tell the people what they want, and they will follow you. However, I thank God He never ordained Me that way. Rather He ordained Me a Special Vessel, preserved Me somewhere, and sent Me in this Laodicea generation to wind up the Church in the Gentiles. Amen.


SOME FOUNDATIONAL SCRIPTURES

 [4]For we speak as messengers from God, trusted by him to tell the truth; we change his message not one bit to suit the taste of those who hear it; for we serve God alone, who examines our hearts’ deepest thoughts. [5]Never once did we try to win you with flattery, as you very well know, and God knows we were not just pretending to be your friends so that you would give us money! 1 Thessalonians 2:4 – 5, Living Bible.

Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and for ever. Hebrews 13:8, King James Version.

[12]And whenever the workers who lived in the nearby cities went home for a visit, our enemies tried to talk them out of returning to Jerusalem. Nehemiah 4:12, Living Bible.

Many of you are still here in doubt that I am He which is the number one sign of unbelief. The number one visible and invisible sign of unbelief is doubt. Anybody sitting here with doubt of whom I am is a hypocrite, a naked heathen. Believe it if you can. I am not soliciting for your favour. I gain nothing if you are saved. When you rebel against My Servants/Message, you are rebelling against Me. You must recognize God in your day for you to recognize His Message.

A Man of God is never accepted by the people He came to save. If He does something unusual, they will attribute it to the power of Satan. Nobody has seen God as a Spirit. God has always revealed Himself as a Man. You must resemble the god you worship. They that worship idols are like idols. They that worship Jehovah are like Jehovah.

-SON OF MAN-

IMAGE OF GOD PREACHED ON 15TH  JANUARY 2004 PG. 92

2

THE MINISTRY OF THE HEAVENLY  ANGELS

  1. Very soon, the mystery of the Earthly Messenger will be over. We are now entering into another Ministry. That is the Angelic Ministry. And that Angelic Ministry is not an Earthly Ministry, but a Heavenly Angelic Ministry. 
  2. Heavenly Angels! The Angels that will pour in the wrath of God from the vials. They are angels from Heaven and they are very many. They are innumerable. You cannot count them one after the other. Some have their ministries for one day. Some have their ministries for five hours, while some have theirs for seven hours. That is, at intervals. 
  3. At intervals, one angel will come, pour in something. Something will happen, and he will go. Another one will come, pour in something. All, representing the Lord’s anger and indignation. They are there, reserved for that purpose. They are just angels of punishment. AND THAT IS WHEN THE ANGEL AT THE ALTAR HAS BEEN REMOVED TOGETHER WITH THE CHURCH. 
  4. That is the next Ministry You should expect. the ministry of the heavenly angels. It is not for the Church. It is for the disobedient. Pray that the Lord will not allow you to roll into it because of unbelief. 

[2019 NEW YEAR MESSAGE: THE YEAR OF JUDGEMENT OF THE WORLD; Preached on Tuesday, 1st January, 2019 during THE SON OF MAN’s Family Altar at Bridal Lodge, Nsugbe by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN – The Supreme Judge; Pg. 27 vs. 4 – 17. 4BE IT KNOWN TO YOU ALSO THAT INSTEAD OF BOKO-HARAM TO STOP, A NEW INSURGENT GROUP WORSE THAN BOKO-HARAM WILL APPEAR THIS YEAR IN MAIDUGURI. AND FROM MAIDUGURI, IT WILL SPREAD TO ADAMAWA, IT WILL SPREAD TO KANO, KADUNA, ZAMFARA. 5IN SHORT, THIS ONE THAT IS COMING IS MORE DREADED THAN ALL INSURGENT GROUPS THAT NIGERIA HAS EVER EXPERIENCED, FOR THEY WILL USE ALL WEAPONS OF WARFARE TO DISLODGE THE ARMY. THEIR AIM IS TO CAPTURE ABUJA LIVE. AND ABUJA MUST CAVE IN TO THEM THIS YEAR. 6INSURGENT GROUPS OF ALL SORTS WILL TERRORIZE ABUJA THIS YEAR. ABUJA WILL BE AN UNSAFE GROUND FOR ALL THE INHABITANTS OF ABUJA THIS 2019, BECAUSE NIGERIA WILL GET THEIR OWN FAIR SHARE OF THE JUDGEMENT OF GOD. 7For this judgment will go nation by nation. Nation by nation, in different forms. God will use typhoon wind to judge some nations. He will use flood to judge some nations. He will use too many things. 8BUT THIS YEAR, MANY FARM LANDS WILL BE RAVAGED. I SAY, “HUNGER AND STARVATION WILL STARE THE WHOLE WORLD IN THE FACE THIS YEAR.” CALL IT A YEAR OF TERROR, A YEAR OF THICK SMOKE, A YEAR OF TESTING OF DIFFERENT TYPE OF WEAPONS OF WARFARE. I said, “Testing, to know whether they have the strength to execute the war of 2020.” 9GOD IS ALL OUT TO REDEEM HIS OWN, FOR THE HAND OF GOD IS BEHIND WHATEVER THAT IS GOING TO TAKE PLACE FROM THIS MORNING. 10HE SOFT-PEDDLED LAST YEAR BECAUSE HE WAS NOT TOO HARSH IN JUDGING THE ELECT. NOT THAT THE JUDGMENT OF THE ELECT HAS BEEN RULED OUT COMPLETELY. IT IS STILL ON. 11IT HAS OVERLAPED INTO THE JUDGEMENT OF THE WORLD BECAUSE MANY DID NOT REPENT, MANY DID NOT CHANGE THEIR MINDS. THEY WERE MERELY AFRAID, BUT THEY DID NOT CHANGE ONE BIT. 12BUT AS MANY AS UNDERSTOOD WHAT GOD WAS DOING, THEY CHANGED COMPLETELY. THEY TURNED OVER TO A NEW LEAF. AND THESE ARE THE PEOPLE THAT WILL ENJOY THIS 2019. 13IF YOU ARE IN CHRIST, FULLY SURRENDERED TO HIM, YOU HAVE NO CAUSE FOR ALARM. YOU WILL GO IN, GO OUT AND COME IN, GET PASTURE FOR YOUR FAMILY. IN SHORT, YOU WILL FLOURISH. 14IF YOU ARE IN CHRIST, SERVING HIS INTEREST, I BET YOU, GOD WILL PROSPER YOU IN THE TIME OF AUSTERITY. IN THE TIME WHEN PEOPLE ARE CRYING ABOUT, THAT IS THE TIME YOU WILL LIVE IN PLENTY SO THAT THE WORLD WILL KNOW THAT THIS IS ACTUALLY THE HAND OF GOD. 15YES BECAUSE, IF GOD WILL PROSPER YOU WHEN THE WHOLE WORLD IS BLOSSOMING, NOBODY WILL SEE THE DIFFERENCE. BUT IF GOD WILL PROVIDE FOR YOU WHEN THE WORLD IS EATING SAND, YOU WILL KNOW THAT THIS IS, OF A TRUTH, THE FINGER OF THE LORD. SO THAT YOU GIVE HIM THE GLORY. YOU WILL GIVE HIM THE PRAISE. 16TAKE IT FROM ME, GOD KNOWS WHAT IS BEST FOR YOU AT ALL TIMES. THAT IS WHY, NO MATTER WHERE YOU SEE YOURSELF THIS YEAR, STAY THERE AND GLORIFY THE NAME OF THE LORD. 17THERE IS NO OTHER THING GOD EXPECTS FROM US THIS YEAR IF NOT GLORIFYING HIM, PRAISING HIM, ADORING HIM FOR SAVING US FROM THIS UNTOWARD GENERATION, FOR SEVERING US FROM THE CALAMITIES, FROM THE INIQUITIES AND THE IMPENDING HARDSHIP UPON THE EARTH.

[2019 NEW YEAR MESSAGE: THE YEAR OF JUDGEMENT OF THE WORLD; Pg. 45 vs. 24 – 26. 24SO, THIS YEAR IS GOING TO BE A YEAR OF GRUESOME TRIALS, HARSH CRUEL TRIALS, BUT YOU HAVE BEEN FULLY EQUIPPED. GOD IS NOT GOING TO TRY YOU ANYMORE IF YOU HAVE BEEN FULLY EQUIPPED. 25YOU WILL BE WITNESSING WHAT IS HAPPENING, INSTEAD OF RUNNING HELTER SKELTER, PEOPLE WILL BE RUNNING TO YOU FOR GUIDANCE. PEOPLE WILL RUN TO YOU FOR ADVICE, FOR COUNSELLING BECAUSE EVERYBODY IN THE WORLD THIS YEAR MUST GET CONFUSED. GOD WILL CONFUSE THE WHOLE HUMAN RACE. NO MATTER THE NATION. GOD IS GOING TO CONFUSE THEM. GOD WILL PUT REAL CONFUSION. 26SO, IF YOU SEE FAMILIES THAT ARE NOT DEDICATED TO CHRIST, BOILING, DO NOT SHOW ANY SYMPATHY. THE HAND OF GOD IS THERE. MAYBE, THERE IS AN ELECT GOD WANTS TO PULL OUT. SO, LOTS AND LOTS OF WATERS WILL BE TROUBLED THIS YEAR. WATERS THAT HAVE BEEN CALM WILL GET TROUBLES MORE.]

[2019 NEW YEAR MESSAGE: THE YEAR OF JUDGEMENT OF THE WORLD; Chapter 4 – the white throne judgment – Pg. 48 vs. 1 – 22. 1SO, BIBLE MADE IT CLEAR THAT THERE IS GOING TO BE MORE TROUBLES FOR THE HEATHENS, MORE TROUBLES FOR THE EGYPTIANS, THE MOABITES, THE AMORITES, THE HIVITES, EVEN MORE TROUBLES FOR JUDAH. JERUSALEM WILL HAVE A HARD PILL THIS YEAR. JUDAH! 2THERE IS NO ASPECT OF LIFE GOD WILL NOT TOUCH NEGATIVELY TO SHAKE THE WHOLE EARTH. THE WHOLE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH MUST BE SHAKEN. MANY GOVERNMENTS MUST BE SHAKEN OUT OF THEIR POSITIONS. 3A GREAT PRICE WILL BE PAID. MANY PRESIDENTS WILL DIE IN THEIR OFFICES MYSTERIOUSLY THIS YEAR. PEOPLE THAT ARE CLAMOURING, VYING FOR ELECTIVE POSITIONS THIS YEAR, MANY WILL DIE BEFORE THE ELECTION DATE. MANY WILL NOT LIVE TO WITNESS THE BALLOT BOXES THIS YEAR. DEATH TOLL THIS YEAR WILL BE THE HIGHEST THE WORLD HAS EVER RECORDED. 4NOTE TWO AREAS. [1] THE RED DEATH: PEOPLE THAT WILL DIE THROUGH VIOLENCE. [2] THE WHITE DEATH: PEOPLE THAT WILL DIE THROUGH NATURAL DISASTERS, SICKNESSES, DISEASES AND PESTILENCES. AND ONCE IT SETS IN THIS YEAR, IT WILL NEVER STOP AGAIN UNTIL THE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH ARE REDUCED TO ONE-THIRD [1/3]. 5A DAY IS COMING AND NOW IS THAT DAY WHEN THE DEAD WILL BE PREFERRED TO THE LIVING. WHEN PEOPLE WILL BE SAYING THAT IF THEY HAD DIED BEFORE NOW, THAT IT WOULD HAVE BEEN BETTER SO THAT THEY WOULD HAVE, AT LEAST, RECEIVED A BEFITTING BURIAL. 6THIS YEAR, WATCH WHAT IS GOING TO HAPPEN. EVERYBODY WILL BE ON THE RUN. EVERYBODY WILL BE RUNNING HELTER-SKELTER. 7TALK OF BUSINESS, THAT ONE IS ALREADY IN THE COOLER. ONLY AMONG CHILDREN OF GOD THAT SERVE HIM IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH SHALL WE SEE THE BLOSSOMING OF LIFE, BLOSSOMING OF ACTIVITIES THIS YEAR. 8SO, WHATEVER YOU WILL MAKE OF THIS YEAR IS IN YOUR HANDS. IF YOU DRAW NEARER TO GOD, HE WILL DRAW NEARER TO YOU. YOU RUN AWAY FROM GOD, GOD WILL RUN AWAY FROM YOU. 9BE IT KNOWN TO YOU THAT THE SCRIPTURE SAID THAT GOD IS FAR FROM THE WICKED BUT HE HEARETH THE PRAYERS OF THE RIGHTEOUS. ANOTHER SCRIPTURE SAID THAT THE EAR OF THE LORD IS ALWAYS ATTENTIVE TO THE PRAYERS OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 10SO, THIS IS THE YEAR GOD IS GOING TO PROVE TO THE WHOLE WORLD THAT WE ARE NOT WORSHIPPING HIM IN VAIN. THIS IS THE YEAR WE SHALL KNOW THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THOSE THAT WORSHIP GOD IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH AND THOSE THAT WORSHIP HIM CARNALLY FOR THE DIFFERENCE SHALL BE SEEN AMONG US AS BELIEVERS. 11THEN YOU BEGIN TO GLORIFY GOD WHEN YOU BEGIN TO WITNESS WHAT IS HAPPENING AMONG THE CHILDREN OF DISOBEDIENCE. AND YOU WILL BE WITNESSING THEM WITH YOUR EYES AND THEY WILL NEVER COME NEAR YOUR DWELLING PLACES SO THAT YOU WILL GLORIFY GOD. 12THIS IS THE YEAR GOD IS GOING TO MAKE A NAME FOR HIMSELF AMONG ALL THAT HAVE PUT THEIR TRUST AND CONFIDENCE IN HIM. THIS IS THAT YEAR. 13SO, DO NOT EVER DEVISE ANY OTHER GOD BESIDES HIM. DO NOT BE STUBBORN. GET RID OF STUBBORNNESS. IT IS IDOLATRY. GET RID OF COVETOUSNESS. IT IS IDOLATRY. DO NOT REBEL AGAINST THE TRUTH, IT IS IDOLATRY. AND ALL IDOLATERS MUST FACE THE WRATH OF GOD THIS YEAR IN ONE WAY OR THE OTHER. 14It is not instant death that puts fear in a man, but what a man will pass through before he dies. A human being is not troubled about death, but what he or she will pass through before death eventually comes. 15I am not using death to put fear in anybody, but I am declaring the Truth to you before they will begin to happen, so that you will know the Son of Man had already disclosed all these things to you. That is the privilege you have. 16These are the highlights of events that will culminate into Armageddon. You can never wake up in the morning and see Armageddon. No! It is a gradual process. 17Many things will be put in place that will keep on pulling down the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience until the final D-day when the ungodly shall be eradicated from the surface of the earth, creating room for the righteous rule where God and His children who survived will rule this earth in righteousness. 18Then the rest that perished will reappear on the white throne judgment to receive their final judgment which is sentence to hell which the Bible called the second death. The second death. The most fearful death is the second death. 19There is no religion in the whole world that does not recognize hell, the second death, where God will restore you live as you are, ask you questions why you did everything you did and then sentence you, live where you will feel the pains, the brunt of your evil deeds in an unquenchable fire, furnace burning with Sulphur and brimstone. 20You pray for death to come, but death will run away. You look for a way of escape. No way. It is there that you will know the level of evil, havoc you caused yourself by hardening your heart against the truth of the Gospel of Christ. 21The Bible said that, that day is the day of vengeance where God is coming to punish all the children of disobedience who failed to accept the Truth of the Gospel of Christ when there was time for their salvation. 22Then God gave them time to amend their ways. They thought God was joking and that God will not destroy human beings He created. Yet, they see God allowing people to die, and allowing people to perish in road accidents. Did God not create those ones? Or you want to tell Me that God did not know that they died?]

  • I know many of you have come to Fellowship with your cameras, if you are led to flash your camera, feel free and flash, but do not allow your attention to be distracted. There is a reason why it is permitted this day. Outside today, you pocket it. Another time it will come again will be if you miss translation. Then, you may come in with it. You take photographs of whatever you see on the floor of the Church. I repeat: YOU TAKE PHOTOGRAPHS OF WHATEVER YOU SEE ON THE FLOOR OF THE CHURCH. YOU THEN GO FROM FAMILY TO FAMILY AND THEN TAKE CERTAIN PHOTOGRAPHS. 
  • We have some dreams. I will read these dreams and say few things before I make My announcement proper. Let Me not fool you, but tell you what it contained therein. This one was on 4th of April, not february1996 by our Brother Kinsley. 
  • It is a vision. He was among the people that went to Awka. And right there in the house of our Sister Ike, they were praying in the family altar, and he was caught up in the spirit. Lo and behold, he saw a vision of a wall clock that was shining very brightly. And the hands of that clock were moving very swiftly. He wondered why the hands of the clock were moving very furiously. So he rushed to the clock at the wall intending to hold the hands, but he could not hold the hands. 
  • He said that the hand became powerful and swifter that no man born of a woman could grip it. He was thinking about it until he heard a voice that said, “Be fast! Time is no more!” And the vision left. 
  • He did not come to Me. Nobody read it to Me. I have not heard it before. You said you shared it here in the Church? Maybe I was not in the Fellowship that day. How many have heard it in the Church as it was being read? Brother, are you sure you are not referring to the family altar? Okay! Only few hands indicated. Maybe it was not on a Fellowship day because I cannot remember the number of days I have absented Myself from Fellowship this year. Yet, I have not heard it. 
  • Then, how did I get it? The Lord wanted Me to see it. Nobody ever read it to Me. So it entered My hands mysteriously, and that was on Friday night. I looked at it and said, “Maybe God wanted Me to lay hands on it and read it.”
  • I saw another one also. I dropped it on the pulpit. And it was a dream. Our Brother [the same source] had that dream. That is our Brother John the Beloved (John Abazie). He said he dreamt a dream where translation occurred. It is a lengthy dream. He described the events that were happening before that translation took place. Note! One frightening feature there is that he made a prayer request after. He said that he saw the entire Church being taken into glory. 
  • Surprisingly, he said that he saw himself walking in the Jerusalem Fellowship hall, picking up the dresses of brethren that were translated. And then, he was asking himself the question why brethren left and their dresses were lying [littered] in the Fellowship hall. And the dream left him. In addition, he said that the Church should pray for him that he should not miss translation. And for that cause, I decided to bring these dreams to the pulpit so that the Pastor will read them clearly to your hearing. 
  • It is frightening. Who will like to be picking dresses after translation? In other words, you will be going about telling people that Translation has occurred. It is a horrible experience. I say, God forbid that it will be so to my Brothers or even any of my Sisters. Rather, I am looking forward to a day God will close His eyes and wipe away every transgression, and take everybody home, except those that have decided to come to the Church to trouble this Church and to tempt men of God. 
  • They do not know where they are. If you know where you are, you will know that you cannot get away with it. In this Message, I will tell you what God’s servants are. You know they are flaming fires according to the book of Psalms, but they are more than flaming fires in the eyes of God. I will tell you what they are.

[Psalm 104:1 & 4, KJV. 1Bless the LORD, O my soul. O LORD my God, Thou art very Great; Thou art clothed with Honour and Majesty. … 4Who maketh His angels spirits; His Ministers a flaming fire:]

  1. If God has saved you, you must rejoice always. You see, there must be joy in your heart because you have been saved. Even when God is rebuking and rebuking and rebuking, you still have your joy because He knows He is rebuking you, but not in vain. Moreover, to show that you have been rebuked, you will join hands with God to rebuke those people.
  2. In a family, if your own brother in the flesh does something that is wrong and he is being flogged by your parents, you take side with your parents to bring the child back. And then rebuke the child, telling him, My friend, are you a goat? Every time you are the talk of the day. Do you not see what you have done? Is it good? Then you still commend your parents that they have done very well. 
  3. That is why when you come to His Presence in the Fellowship, you rejoice. It is a family. There is no way rebuke will not go out to erring Brethren. God must surely rebuke every error in the Camp. It will come to a point where you are asked to leave this family, “I do not want to see your face again”, because their faces will always be provoking God.
  4. Any child that commits iniquity will get to a point where his presence disgusts you, making you angry each time you see him. The only way you can stay without anger is to cast him out for a while, “Get away from my face! I do not want to see you now!” A sinner continually provokes God to anger every day. As it is naturally, so it is spiritually.
  5. I thank God who has delivered many of us from every unclean spirit. I am sure many had total deliverance while some had partial deliverance because of something which I will tell them now.
  6. You know there are many things that are hard to say, but God decided to reveal those ones they could not even say. Discernment was not on all of them. God discerned those hearts and revealed those things which if they were allowed to say, they will hide them. God brought them up. Yet, there are some who God decided to place before them and leave it there. Even till this hour, it is still there.
  7. Who is to regret? Is it God? I know some people might be weak. Maybe we were among the people because we came and we were not even praying the second time. You were given your opportunities, but you only confessed the ones you wanted to confess. And then, you went back with the rest. Some could not even come out because of fear. And you know that if you have love for Christ, that love will drive away all fears. When sin enters into a man, the result is fear. 

TO GOD BE THE GLORY

  • I do not want to accuse anybody. I heard the same Holy Ghost Voice you heard. I will share some testimonies as I continue gradually. There is one Scripture that flashed across My eyes and flashed across a Sister’s eyes. What is more? That Scripture changed My mood. All that slept in My house can bear witness that they could not see My face since morning, from A to Z. Even My own wife could not see My face. My face was hidden from all, but I decided to open up. I opened up a little and then closed the chapter. I then went My way. 
  • In fact, they saw a different being altogether. It was unbelievable. Some even started thinking whether Brother will not be going to Fellowship. It was very unusual, and I told My wife that there is trouble. Right from the house, I said that there is trouble. She said, “Darling…”, but I replied that there is trouble. 
  • As I was continuing in My testimony, I wanted to see Brother Ojiakor for a specific reason. And that was immediately we left here at about 10:30am; precisely in the morning. I wanted to see him by all means. So I decided to give Myself over to prayer. I said, “If he is still with us, having the same spirit, now go there, get him arrested and bring him here. I want to see him.” 
  • I continued bearing the thing and watching. My wife went out, came back and I called her saying, “I am praying that God will bring Brother Ojiakor here.” So we continued. 
  • In the afternoon, between 2 and 3pm, I saw somebody that quietly breezed in. It was very unusual, for it was not the time. He said, “Sister, God bless you.” Even the whole children quietly come in and they breezed in. 
  • I just saw him from the curtain. Then I said, “Brother Ojiakor, come in.” He wanted to say “Brother shalom”, but I gave him a sign, and he sat down. Our Sister was there. Brother Maduabuchi was there. So we talked a little. 
  • I dismissed Brother Christian and Brother Maduabuchi because he wanted to talk and talk. I said, “Wait! I do not want to have any discussion with you.” 
  • I asked Brother Nathaniel to stay at Nkpor because he will trouble Me. I want to stay alone. Beforehand, I had dismissed Brother Christian and Brother Maduabuchi because I wanted to stay alone. Yet, I continued being troubled. 
  • I opened My mouth the second time and said, “Did you hear anything about Brother? He said that Brother should have been here with you. In fact, Brother Ifeanyi told Me that he will come. And I have been praying, expecting that he will be here. Unless Brother Ifeanyi never told him what has happened, and what I was saying concerning him and his wife. I said, “I wonder why they decided to take him off at these closing hours. Okay, let Me keep My fingers crossed!”
  • We were waiting outside, praying, discussing and sharing testimonies. We were very much in the spirit because many things were transpiring before that time. Almost after 8o’clock, lo and behold, we saw something like a ghost. And NEPA took light that time. I called Brother Ojiakor and said, “Look at Brother Ifeanyi.” He said, “Look at Brother Ifeanyi, as if he heard that still small voice.” 
  • He was coming very fearfully. He was very much afraid. He gave us a little distance and stood before us speechless, we were all so speechless. Brother looked at Me and I looked at him. And we maintained calmness. Nobody said, “Brother how are you?” or “Brother you are welcome!” We were just speechless for over five minutes. 
  • He could not open his mouth. Nobody said, “Brother welcome!” There was nothing until after a while. Then I told Brother, “This is Brother Ifeanyi. It is not his ghost.” 
  • I said, “Brother Ifeanyi!” And he answered Sir. “Is it Brother Ifeanyi or his ghost?”, I asked again. And he said, “It is Brother Ifeanyi and not his ghost.” 
  • “Why are you fearfully coming and standing speechless?  No ambition, no want? Is it well with you?”, I asked and he became speechless. A little while I asked, “Why coming late?” 
  • He said, “Sir, I have decided not to come late again.” “When did you decide?”, I asked. He replied, “This night because we had a bad experience on the way.” I then said, “That is why you have decided this night? During your last visit, what did I tell you? Did I not warn you seriously about it? Yet, you decided to offend God again.  Tell us what was that experience you had?”
  • He said, “Armed robbers!” I said, “Yes! That is what you deserved. Moreover, it was between Umunya and Ogbunike.” He said, “Yes!” 
  • “Tell me! What if they succeeded with you who has no money?” They just saw them. People were running helter-skelter by foot, abandoning their vehicles where they parked and ran into the village. And from the village, they found their way here. What if the vehicle spoiled in the bush? To God be the glory. 
  • Many things happened. That was My last discussion with him until now. He did not see My face again. We never sat down even to say, “How was this one or that?” I vanished. Nobody ever saw Me. 
  • I was inside hearing them praying in the parlour last night, but nobody saw Me. Until the time I came out with My bag, intending to come to Fellowship, not even one person in their midst said he saw My face. If you see Me transfigured, take it that way. That is how the Almighty God has decided to do it. Maybe that might be the reason why you are asked to come with your camera. I say maybe it is so that you will see a different face. 
  • I thank God for everything. By and by, we have brightened up. As I continue, I will keep on telling you certain things. I gave our Pastor a note, but he delayed Me here. I discovered that he was operating in a very high realm. I told him to share testimonies and collect offerings, and then let Me go. 
  • Another note came saying, “I have informed so, so and so and we are in a great temptation now.” I folded it and threw it away, for I am not in the Fellowship to come and exchange notes. If I wanted to exchange notes, I would have started it long ago. 
  • Many might be wondering why I did that. I threw it away angrily. Somebody might be thinking that Brother was provoked by His Family. Let Me tell you. Nobody born of a woman can provoke Me!  
  • DREAM: “This morning, I saw our Brother the Apostle in a dream. Why I saw him, I do not know because it was on the road. And that road was very narrow. He stopped, greeted Me and told Me to go through this place to his house with my child Chisom in my hand, but it is not at 20 Benjamin.”
  • Coming to Fellowship this morning, I saw what happened to us as a Church, and I had to put it down to Sister Elizabeth. Sister Elizabeth, did you see Me yesterday? Did you come to My house yesterday? She said No!
  • The woman you said you saw when you watched yourself carrying a bucket, was the same woman you saw also the time the Voice rebuked you. That was the time you saw a woman, but you could not recognize that woman. Do you remember? It was your testimony. I think we have it here in tape here also? It was the same woman also that you saw, but this time, you did not see her alone. There were many witnesses. I will tell you the woman also. 
  • I saw that same woman on Friday night. I was having some discussions with her. I blamed her. I said, “Do you know why I picked two of you before the Church and announced it? Yet, there are others I am still handling quietly. I pray that this spirit will just warn the two of you because I will not talk to you again. It is this same spirit that will be talking to you. And I know if I speak to you in the same way, the same spirit that has been speaking to you in dream, in vision, directly and audibly would have hated Me to the core. Now, this spirit is your destroyer. It will destroy you if you are not careful because it will not show you mercy.”
  • If I come to this Sister, and I want to pray a little, but the mind will say, “I do not know why I am not led to pray for you.” And I prayed for other people there, do you think that the Sister will be happy? No! Nevertheless, if it happens in a vision and accompanied by a voice, I think that is the best way. 
  • Now if I will tell you, “I know why I did not visit you. I will visit other brethren, but not in your house. I will not come to your house”, will you be happy with Me? However, when you hear it in a vision or a voice speaks to you or somebody had it in a dream and tells you that so, so and so happened, and that he saw Apostle visiting so many people, but when He came to you, He said, “No! Go and tell your mother that I am not coming to her house. And I will never try it. Look at the reason. Then, whatever you want to do, do.” 
  • You are certain that the Apostle was not in your house. The congregation was not with you and Apostle. If you come to the Church and hear it naturally coming out, you will know what happened before. Then the problem has shifted, but not between you and Apostle again.
  • I told that same woman saying, “Hear Me. You are perishing. Look at the woman that had the same problem with you at the same time, but gradually she is rolling into the Ark.” And I mentioned Sister Elizabeth. I thank God that the woman is in this Church this day. 
  • After today’s service, go and see Sister Ike. She will tell you what I told her. I said that gradually, she is rolling into the Ark. And gradually, you are stepping your feet into a place where you will be finally destroyed. A place where angels fly millions and millions of miles away from. That is where you are stepping your feet into. You know there is a place you will step your feet into and you get destroyed at an instant. No mercy will be shown. 
  • I love the testimony of the Brother that left this Ministry because he was finding it very difficult that time. He wrote a letter to his Pastor, “I am sorry that I happened to find myself in this type of Holy Ghost Ministry, and I do not want to reproach it in any way.” Then he withdrew from Fellowship. He thought he will make money in the world. He got there, but God arrested him and tormented him. 
  • The Police carried him and placed him in the cell. The sickness God healed came back. His family wanted to say he was destabilized, running everywhere until the Lord ministered to him on why he was suffering. He wept sore. And he was running up and down until he eventually travelled all the way from Eha-Amufu to My house one afternoon. Brother Kelechi saw him too.
  • We came back from Mbaise that day. His testimony now is edifying. Is his brother or his in-law in the Church? His in-law came to My house yesterday. Is he in the Church? He is in the Church. I will talk to you, maybe from this pulpit.
  • In this Church, we do not ask you to close your mouth. Criticize us, for it is your right. As long as you are not a part of us, or you have come to witness what we are saying or what we are doing, it is your right. Sit down and witness. Draw your own conclusion, for it is your right. If we are not certain of where we are, we will be pleading with you to cover us. We do not hide our identity. 
  • A manufacturer that trusts his goods does not go about looking for distributors. However, when he places his [order] form, he tells you, “Pay a non-refundable fee of five hundred thousand Naira [₦500,000.00].” People that know the worth of the goods will place five hundred thousand Naira or more and say, “Even if I do not get it, I can forfeit it. Because of you, I will not regret. I will try again.” 
  • If a man knows the quality of his goods, there is a ready-made market for it. Moreover, he can fix any price. Before we know where we are, we can make laws, regulate how people can enter into this Body and magnify it to our taste in order to decree all unbelief out and get a people preserved unto holiness. 
  • The Scripture permits Me to raise up a standard. I say the Holy Scriptures you are holding permits Me to raise up a standard. From the Old Testament, all men of God were commanded to raise up a standard of Holiness among God’s people.

[Isaiah 59:19, KJV. So shall they fear the name of the LORD from the west, and His glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the LORD shall lift up a standard against him.]  

[Isaiah 62:10, KJV. Go through. Go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up a standard for the people.]

[Ephesians 4:23 – 32, KJV. 23And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; 24And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. 25Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour: for we are members one of another. 26Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath: 27Neither give place to the devil. 28Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. 29Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. 30And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. 31Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: 32And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.]

  • If you are a part and parcel of this Most Holy Faith, you would not be afraid. By day or by night, you will not be afraid of any terror. You are not amazed because you are the Ministry yourself. However, watch observers! If the players keep on playing and playing, and the game comes to a point where they cannot score any goal, and you see that the referee hands are up, you will see them gradually leaving. They feel disappointed that they paid the gate fee in vain. 
  • However, if they are a part and parcel of the match, and they are looking for a winner, they will resolve, “If we do not get a winner today, and they say that tomorrow or next tomorrow, they are repeating the match, we will keep supporting.” They will pay another money and sit down quietly until they see the cup being carried.  
  • You know, the people that enjoy the match are not the players. There are people that have no hand in the trophy. They will give the whole money they have to transport players there. Somebody can be supporting Rangers football club of Enugu, and be transporting himself there. Whether they will win or not, he will keep on paying fare for that. Before you know it, he will say, “It is my team.” Yet, he has never played there for one day and the Management of Rangers football club do not know him. 
  • I do not want to be their supporter. I want to be in the team fully. Then everybody will know that I am a part and parcel of the team. When they put on their uniform, I put on the same uniform. 

REJOICE ALWAYS

  • Our God is good. The children of God must surely rejoice – those whom the Lord has redeemed – You that have been redeemed. That is My joy, for I cannot perish. When you come to the altar in the morning, He said, “Come with gladness of heart. Come with a new song. Come with praises. And then, we never knew that the people that were here were quenching the fire. And now they have left. The Camp is cleansed once again. We will meet them beyond the Camp. 
  • Remember, no sympathy for Esau. If you have sympathy for Esau, you make God a wicked God. Do not try to show sympathy for God is God. Whatever seemeth right in His eyes, He will do. 
  • God is good. Is it not wonderful brethren? It is! The Church of Christ is a noise making Church. That is why Stephen was arrested in Rome. He shook the hour. Brethren, we are holding the power that is shaking the hour. The moment evil departs from the Camp, the Camp is cleansed. The Holy Ghost will have His way. Then the people of God will rejoice. 

[1 Corinthians 5:13, Amplified version. “God alone sits in judgment on those who are outside [the faith]. REMOVE THE WICKED ONE FROM AMONG YOU [expel him from your church].”]

  • The Bible said, “Rejoice.” And I say, “Rejoice! Never be sad or sorrowful. You are a redeemed people and a peculiar people. Brethren rejoice, for we are in the world of our own. The world are in their own. We are in our own world. Somebody asked, “Why are you always rejoicing and cheerful?” I said, “My friend! Leave Me alone, for you cannot understand!” You can see why I am happy. Is it the song? Because My face is bright, we are happy. 
  • When you have a masquerade, the masquerade will demonstrate in the spirit of the flute. The masquerade will not rejoice more than the person putting on the masquerade. What is inside the masquerade shows the attitude and behaviour through the mask. If the masquerade beats somebody, what beat that person was not the mask. It was something that was inside the mask. 
  • Whatever the masquerade does, that is what the person that is inside has done. Whatever the masquerade utters is what whatever that is inside uttered. In other words, whatever that is inside the masquerade must know the masquerade. Moreover, the masquerade cannot speak unless what is inside speaks. Is that not the Message? 
  • If you want to see what is inside, look at the masquerade. If you cannot recognize the mask, you cannot recognize what is inside. The works the masquerade is doing is not the masquerade but what is in the mask because whatever that is in the masquerade is greater than the masquerade. That is why the masquerade will dance to the tune of what is inside. Is that not the message of the hour? That is the revelation of the hour. 

[BE CAREFUL ABOUT LAST MINUTE MANIFESTATION OF UNBELIEF (FOLLOW ME AS I FOLLOW HIM [THE CLOUD] REVIEWED); preached on Sunday 8th September, 2013; Pg. 70 vs. 9 – 14. I remember that time He said, “In time past, I spoke to you as people that knew nothing; As people that were ignorant. But henceforth, I address you as My people and that is what you are, for I have shown you Myself.” What else do you need? What is that thing that is not clear to you? That somebody came to your house and told you who he is. You see, I remembered when He was I introducing Himself, please, look for the tape: THE APOSTLE INTRODUCES HIMSELF TO HIS BRETHREN. It is a Message contained in three tapes. Not “THE BIG MASQUERADE.” That one is, “THE REVELATION OF WHO I AM.” Because of a question Brethren could not answer when we were coming back from Abuja including Brother Ojiakor. He was in the vehicle that day. HE said, “Who do men say I am? And who do you say I am?” The question lingered for one year and eight months, unanswered until one morning, HE decided to help their faith by answering it. He said, “If I tell you that I am this and that, you will doubt Me. But I will move in a mysterious way and you will give Me a name. Finish!” I came up with the Message of a Man inside the big masquerade. We saw the masquerade summersaulting. We saw him carrying a long whip. Things started happening until He pursued one that jumped fence, jumped everything and ran under the bed. No way! She was about to escape at the gate. On getting to the gate, the big masquerade was there. What happened? He pulled the mask (veil) up like that. She said, “Eh, ehhh,” then He masked His face again and said, “Stop running, I AM HE.” The same way He did to many, THE APOSTLE INTRODUCES HIMSELF TO HIS BRETHREN, the same way Joseph introduced himself to his brethren in the land of Egypt.]

  • If you want to know Him, you will know Him. I will show you something because I will place a sign that will stumble all except he that is in Him from the foundation of the world. And then, you will know that day that I am He. Glory be to God because He is just winding up His program, and He cannot do it without Himself.  
  • Anytime what is inside the mask puts his hand on the ground and puts his leg upwards, you will see the masquerade demonstrate underground. If what is inside somersaults, you will see the masquerade somersaulting. The people there will be saying, “This is wonderful! This is wonderful!”  What is wonderful is inside. 
  • I am sure it is in the Scripture, but will you understand? A Sister came bothered with the problem of her relations. She was praying. While she was praying, something woke her up and God spoke to her ear saying, “Go and read Jeremiah 7 verse 16.” She was shocked and quickly ran in and told Me that. 
  • I said, “Hold it to yourself. Go back to the Church.” And that was exactly the Scripture.

[Jeremiah 7:16, KJV. Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make intercession to me: for I will not hear thee.]

  • The same Voice that roared on them. Brother saw me outside because I never knew I could sit inside today. I never knew I could stay in the Fellowship and worship God today. I thought I would be outside this place. No matter how I tried to adjust, no way. But the Voice was just scaring Me the more. Then I halted again because when He speaks, I will know.
  • If you have read it, keep it to yourself, for it is not what I am going to preach on if I will preach. All of you are coming to the Church with ears wide open; eyes wide open, with some new jotters and new pens. Some came with cassettes. Today is today. The Apostle announced it and the Pastor confirmed it. They came to the Church but the Lord went in another way, and from the way it was going, there is only but one person here that is not surprised and that is why the spirit is nearer to her. 
  • Our Brother Ojiakor has witnessed something. He started misbehaving. Ordinarily, if it were somewhere, I would have slapped him out of My office. This is because if you are privileged to come very close to a man of God whom you are watching closely, even by day or by night, the whole Church must hold you responsible. Any day they look for Him and they do not see Him, and they have not obtained the last Word from Him, they will come to you. If you disappoint them that time, they can stone you to death and God will close His eyes and put you in the bottomless pit.
  • This is because a man of God must utter His last Word someday. Whatever He has uttered and nobody sees Him again, that is His last Word. Then, if you come out, and then maybe in ministration, they were asking you to say what He said, and you bent down, is that not a disappointment? There was even one Sister that will not even utter one word. And that is Sister Ojiakor. The discussion that will last for over one hour thirty minutes, she could not remember even a little from what was uttered out. That is an empty barrel, and it will end today. Stupid empty barrel! Thank God the barrel came down to the faith.

EVIL SPIRITS ARE VERY DANGEROUS

  • I will talk to the Church. I am not talking to people outside. I am talking to the Church. There is anointing in every man’s face. That is why it is not good to be a witch, They could not lift up their eyes. You know, at My command, they were going to the front because they have seen supernatural powers being displayed. 
  • Brethren, I would have started another thing. Since we cannot respond in this place, let us act this way. And the Lord hindered it. I was completely there. I knew what was going out here last night. 
  • If not the Almighty God driving them away, by now, you would have recorded nothing less than four cases of excommunication this day. Dangerous spirits leaving from these doors, but the Lord made a way of exit. Let us tear him! I know you are coming. Let us tear him!” These are spirits. They are going out because you are just new in the Faith. We that have been in the Faith, we were witnesses at Amazu Oil.
  • I remember one night, when it caused the whole Church to sleep, except Apostle at Abagana. And it was the Meeting of Ministers. No member was there. I recorded the highest number of Ministers from all the Local Churches. All slept except the Apostle. The only person that was awake in the anointing was the Apostle. That was Brother Kelechi in the pulpit for the Message that lasted for eight hours. The tape Minister could not bear it, and the thing spoilt our Message. 
  • At Amazu Oil, we were in a Meeting during midnight, casting out devils. We could hear the noise of a devil. And people thought a little baby was crying. We looked round, but lo and behold, we had no little baby. And it was far far deep in the night at about 2:00am. A little while, the thing changed, and it was making a hell of noise both in the decking and everywhere. Then the Voice told the whole Church to come inside. They continued roaring outside.
  • At Eha-Amufu, it happened until a wicked spirit broke off the window. There was no wind. Nothing! They were all gathered inside. After a little while, it went to the PA system and destroyed all – both the loud speaker and the microphone. Everything got destroyed. Yet, we were there. The Voice told us, “Nobody will be harmed. It is roaring outside. Until you jump outside, it cannot harm you. Remain inside.”
  • Spirits are very dangerous. That is why if you are anointed with one, you start behaving like a little baby. You lose your senses. What if you are possessed with seven or eight or twelve evil spirits? There are many dangerous evil spirits. Not one. 
  • Jesus told the man that was delivered of evil spirits, “Do not ever stay alone, pray and be filled otherwise the devil will come back one day to search and know whether there is space. If he discovers that you are empty, he will go out and bring more seven dangerous spirits and they will tabernacle.” In other words, eight dangerous spirits are now living in one man and the condition of that man will be worse. What of Mary Magdalene, how many spirits? Seven wicked spirits at a time.

[Matthew 12:43 – 45, NIV. 43“When an evil spirit comes out of a man, it goes through arid places seeking rest and does not find it. 44Then it says, ‘I will return to the house I left.’ When it arrives, it finds the house unoccupied, swept clean and put in order. 45Then it goes and takes with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go in and live there. And the final condition of that man is worse than the first. That is how it will be with this wicked generation.”]

[Luke 8:1 – 2, KJV. 1And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and showing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him, and certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils,]

[Mark 16:9, KJV. 9Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.]

  • Do not be afraid of spirits. God has given you the victory. Recognize who you are. Any moment from now, I will open the Word.
You see why, if you must guard against anything, guard against failure. Guard against everything that depicts wrong. Keep yourself from error because once the mistake is made, it is made, it is recorded either against you or in your favour, whichever!  -THE SON OF MAN- BEWARE OF STUBBORNNESS  WHICH IS IDOLATRY VOL. 1 (FLEE FROM IDOLS PART 3)  PREACHED Page 12:19 

Remember that that Great Cloud symbolizes Christ. I showed the Scripture in this Message: The Angel in a Cloud with a halo like a Rainbow is Christ, the Sovereign Spirit which no eyes can see except those that are gifted. If the vision was limited to the Brethren that saw it, it might be difficult for us to be quoting it. But to banish unbelief, He allowed pinhole camera to show us He that has been moving in our midst all these years, confirming the visions of our Brethren to be true. When you hear that God is coming to take away His people, who do you think are His people? God’s people are the privileged minority who, by grace, are privileged to receive His appearance. No more. No less. God knows where to pick His people. He knows how many they are in number. No mistakes about it. And He guides them with tender jealousy.

– THE SON OF MAN –

CROSSCHECK YOUR EXPERIENCE AS WE WAIT AT THE GATE; Preached on Sunday 22nd May, 2011; Pg. 170 vs. 43 – 45

3

DECISION

  1. Remember the day the Apostle preached and cried and cried and said, “God, no more” Then another person roared from the pulpit saying, “I have heard it several times from the Apostle’s mouth. Brother Ojiakor has been lingering. He has not decided to obey, but God decided to close His mouth.” The two voices are written here.
  2. Now I want to talk to Brother Ojiakor directly from the pulpit. You are not the first person and you will not be the last that has held the Apostle’s feet and cried to Almighty God. You are not the first. You are not the last that has stood before the Saints and said that God has closed your business for your own good. You said that God knows why. And that if He will allow the business, you will not make Heaven. I say, you are not the first. And you will not be the last. But being an ancient man in this Faith, cast your mind back.
  3. All that said what you said were destroyed before the Church. Look around! Are they here? What was the later testimony? What killed them? Is it not what is around you now? Do you have eyes to see? Can you see it? Do you have ears to ear? Have you heard the Voice? 
  4. What killed them? What changed their testimony? Then, who carried the blame at last? They came to the point that they wept sore before the whole Church, before many brethren at Amazu, at Abagana, and even in Jerusalem also. Where are they? Their testimonies changed. Were they called into the Ministry? Yes! Were they preachers?  Yes! Do we have their Messages in tapes? Yes! What changed their testimony? Thou knowest. 
  5. Are they in this Faith now? Check if that is not around you now. Then in all, who carried the blame? Do you think it was something that happened in a day? Somebody somewhere was having fellowship with the devil in the absence of Adam when the man was away. Is the Message not in the tape? The next door neighbour to Adam; because the two beings were walking side by side. Adam was in the Eden, and Satan was also around Eden as next-door neighbour. 
  6. When the man was away, the fellowship started. It never started that same day. The woman started looking at it. A little while, she will laugh at it and go back. A little while again, the man will go down, and the woman will go there, romance him a little and go back. It continued, and it became a daily fellowship in the absence of Adam. 
  7. Eve had a very powerful preacher – a very powerful Evangelist, “Did He say so? After all, what of this one? What of He Himself? What of His wife? What of this? That is why I am suffering. Why don’t you consider me today. What of your parents? Look at this man? Look at him. This message is settled!” 
  8. Then Adam came and said, “Darling Eve! Darling Eve! What is wrong with you madam? So, you are in the house, and I shouted two to three times. Yet, no response!” 
  9. Eve replied, “Do you not know that I am not well?” “Is it now that you must answer?”, Adam asked. It will change hand again. Before you know it, Eve will start demonstrating. Demonstration will start [and continue] until Adam will be disturbed from the tent. And then Adam will come round, “I want to have peace in this house. Why beating this maid this way? What did this maid do to you? What is her offence? Is she not grown up? If not for one thing, will she be here? If not for one thing…”
  10. Before you know it, she [“madam of the house”] will begin to make noise, “Oh, I am sorry darling.” It is as a result of daily fellowship. And it has been going on in the absence of Mr. Adam. 
  11. Imported preacher has indoctrinated Eve. And Eve is now roaring. You say, “Eve, let us go to fellowship”, but she will say, “Go! I am coming.” 
  12. You say again, “Darling Eve, we are going too late now. Let us go!”  “Go! I am coming,” will be the reply. 
  13. You say again, “We are late. We are late.” “I am coming. Is it not ten o’clock? Please please, that one concerns you”, Eve will reply.
  14. Why? It is as a result of daily fellowship in the absence of Mr. Adam. Is somebody spiritual?
  15. When the man goes away, the next-door neighbour is always around you. They walked side by side and they resembled one another. They have influences. Before you know it, the man will say, “Okay, let me see that thing briefly. I know what I will do. I think I will buy your idea. Your idea is good. Let me just…”
  16. From there what do you notice? Every evening the man will be coming with one black waterproof bag, and then wrap it with newspaper. You will see the picture of something that resembles a bottle. Where did they place it? Somewhere! This is because the man has swallowed the thing. And it is gradual. Every evening, “Let us go to Abagana. Let me go and buy it and come back.” The woman will go home. 
  17. It is not even malt. Once it is cheap drink, it is now wine. And when the woman drank the wine and was supersaturated, they will come to Church. And before you know it, the woman will lie straight on the floor, “Church! Church!” And what was coming out pleased the man because the man has been consoled and consolidated in the name of love.
  18. “God has approved it.” Then, the woman will start dishing out the thing gradually, gradually, and gradually. And the man will be towering higher and higher, higher and higher until he will become Nebuchadnezzar.
  19. Brethren, I hope you are getting the Message? Let me tell you. Anytime the mask opens his mouth, the thing that opened the mouth is inside. Can a lion roar in vain? Has the Voice ever come back void? He that knoweth all things knew it, called the man, called the wife and brought them together several times. He spoke to them before the whole Church. Then, you will see the man at the altar. You will see the woman at the altar, crying and crying and weeping and rolling on the ground. Did that solve the problem? 
  20. Until the day the Voice said it is crocodile tears. Few days after, it was repeated and the man that cried and wept before Brother Kelechi and Ben Okezue at Aba turned round. We could not believe the report. Yet it is truth. Brother Ben, am I telling lies? 
  21. If you have ears, hear what the Spirit is saying, that you are not the first nor the last. Moreover, we know very well from the account of those people that even before this Ministry started, their so-called business had already spoilt. They failed woefully, and they were living from hand to mouth. They were just running from place to place, and brethren were just helping them. 
  22. Even before Apostle Ojiakor came to the Ministry, it was on record that the business failed, and they became taxi drivers. Even the Apostle met them as taxi drivers and not even as contractor or anything. The Apostle heard about the testimony of being contractor. I marveled. I think I will cut off there.
  23. I will talk to you by revelation. I know that you must hear something. Do not worry until I come down. Let Me diagnose a case. It is very important. 
  24. You know preaching is very dangerous. The Spirit is still bidding Me to talk more. 
  25. A little while Adam decided to be a man. When Adam decided to be a man, he sold off his shame and then stood on his faith and took side with Christ. And because he took side with Christ, Adam’s eyes opened.
  26. Do you think it was well with Eve? For Eve to be flushed, do you think it will be easy? When you want to flush the vessel that was filled, that person must fall sick. Is there anybody you will collect the one he is holding, and the person will not do his mind? The person will be feeding very well, but he will be growing lean and carrying big head because they stopped bribery, criminal acts and fraud.  Gradually, as the person is stopping it, things start changing but he is feeding, still looking lean in appearance. He is feeding very well but he is not growing fat. 
  27. If you are eating very well and you are not adding any weight, think twice. If you feed very well and you are not adding in weight, there is something that is missing in you. And there is something that was collected from you, of which you do not want to be redeemed.

WE ARE IN THE TIME OF THE FALLING OF THE STARS

  • Adam took his stand and the environment changed. If this Voice does not go forth ahead of time, something terrible will happen soon. WE ARE IN THE TIME OF THE FALLING OF THE STARS. 
  • WE HAVE STEPPED INTO THE PERIOD OF FALLING OF THE STARS, THAT THE WORD OF GOD MIGHT COME TO PASS. The question should not be, “Is it I?” The question should be, “Why should it be me?” The question should not be, “Now Lord, is it I?” The question should be, “Why should it be me?” 
  • Stars will fall. I know that, but why should it be me? Somebody must betray Christ. I know, but why should it be me? Somebody must blaspheme this Message. Yes! Why should it be me? Somebody must deny this truth. Yes! Why should it be me? Even one that remained when the Voice roared, “Now it has become clear that you are not one of us. One of these days, you will join your brethren.” 
  • He resisted the Voice until one day. He came around and the Voice told him again, “Do not make the mistake of going to Church tomorrow because if you dare go to Church tomorrow being Sunday, you will remain sleeping until the Church is over.” 
  • He fed himself very well and went home. He decided to have vigil. He prayed and prayed. In the morning, he came to the Fellowship as number one, swept the Fellowship, did everything and was going to the altar also. He was moving about gallantly, fighting the Voice because before he started fighting the Voice, he had already concluded that the Man is a “Man of Devil.” Unbelief has already started, and that was the day he wanted to conclude it, “Let me fight the instruction and this devil that is speaking to me. I will stay awake come what may. After all, it is day.” 
  • Before we knew it, he went outside and brought the children inside. While he was coming, the spirit cornered him somewhere. Lo and behold, there was an easy chair. Who placed it there? Almighty God.
  • Brother Ernest Chukwubuikem left it [the easy chair] there intending to come and carry his chair. God carried it there and placed it there for something. And it was just to bring His Word to pass, for God cornered him. He did not know when he just knelt down there, sat on the chair, and off he slept!
  • Several times the Apostle went in, saw him, came out, called some Brethren and they saw him. I asked them to come out. We remained there clapping hands and praising God. Yet, he could not wake up until the service was over. 
  • The Apostle sent for him to be woken up. When he woke up, he thought it was just morning, but he did not know that the Church has dismissed. Why did it fulfill? It was because the mask uttered what the wearer uttered. Nevertheless, he was looking at the mask, “This small boy that does not have sense.” 
  • If you belittle the masquerade, you die. The most dangerous masquerade is not Ijele. The most dangerous masquerade is not the largest one in size. The largest is even the weakest. People will be falling before him, but there is another one that is belittled. You will see that one walking gradually around. That is the one that is carrying the thing. It is that one that is carrying the main thing. He is not fearful in approach, very casual and walking around till you think he is very feeble. Fear that one. 
  • If any man is coming with a charm, it is that one that will see it and start fighting, not the big one. He is the one protecting the giant. Thus, God know what he is doing in this Camp.
  • When Adam was away, Eve continued in the Message until one day when she could not hide it again. She reached her hand and then towed Adam very well. When Adam became an Angel, Eve became a prophetess. Now the stage was ripe. That was for their doom and destruction. 
  • Once Adam listened, Adam compromised. Adam did not know that it was better for Eve to pay the price and that God will make another helpmate than to retain her. Something continued. You know one thing with God is that He protects His powerhouse. 
  • If My helpmate will bring shame and reproach to God’s powerhouse, do you think God will allow her to stay there? God will place her where she will rest. She will be imprisoned. She will go to where she came from. If my by-product will disturb Me, she will be placed where she deserved. She will remain there until the thing is over. And I will be courageous enough to bear it.
  • Some might be thinking, “What is Brother saying?” I am trying to make you understand. Yet, you are not getting it. It is not meant for everybody. After all, I am not preaching to all of you. Is the Voice clearer now? Amen.

[LEGENDS OF THE JEWS Volume 1, Chapter 5 – THE DEATH AND BURIAL OF SARAH verse 259. The death of Sarah was a loss not only for Abraham and his family, but for the whole country. So long as she was alive, all went well in the land. After her death confusion ensued. The weeping, lamenting, and wailing over her going hence was universal, and Abraham, instead of receiving consolation, had to offer consolation to others. He spoke to the mourning people, and said: “My children, take not the going hence of Sarah too much to heart. There is one event unto all, to the pious and the impious alike….”[259]]

[Isaiah 57:1 – 2, Living Bible. [1]The good men perish; the godly die before their time, and no one seems to care or wonder why. No one seems to realize that God is taking them away from evil days ahead. [2]For the godly who die shall rest in peace.]

[Surah 3:145, Saheeh International. And it is not [possible] for one to die except by permission of Allah at a decree determined. And whoever desires the reward of this world – We will give him thereof; and whoever desires the reward of the Hereafter – We will give him thereof. And We will reward the grateful.]

[DO NOT BE CORRUPTED BY THE SIMPLICITY THAT IS IN CHRIST Preached on 14th December, 2008; Pg. 93 vs. 27. Even the last Prophet of the age, William Branham was a human being, married and had children. The first wife even died prompting him to marry a second one. Can God’s wife die? Yes! Abraham’s wife died; Jacob’s wife died. Were they Gods? Yes! The simplicity of God has always corrupted the mind of the unbeliever.]

[MEMORIAL SERVICE IN HONOUR OF THE QUEEN OF PARADISE: MUMMY NZUBECHI JOY ODOEMENA Part 2 Volume 2; Sunday 27th March 2022; chapter 2 verse 46. We were talking last night when we were watching the funeralvideo. All of us agreed that God did the best thing for her by parceling her home ahead of time.]

[THE MEMORIAL VOICE OF THE QUEEN OF PARADISE Volume 1; Sunday 10th April, 2022; Chapter 1 verse 62 through 64. It pleased the Lord that My wife should leave when she fulfilled her own Ministry. She fulfilled her own side of the Contract by standing by My side, helping and encouraging until I came to the end of the Ministry. There would not be any reason why she should stay any longer. She had to depart. I never asked her to depart, but HE that brought her to Me came [live] on the first day of the week, on 29th August 2021, and then parceled her home. We rejoiced exceedingly. She equally rejoiced exceedingly, for she acknowledged her departure. She knew that the Elohim came for her. And she said, “He came looking for me, and here am I.” That is the testimony.]

This is the generation of the son of man. A new calendar altogether. You must know the immunity you are holding. Re-examine yourself very well and find out for yourself whether you are holding a current passport that has the Signature; the only Signature; the only authorized Signature in your own day according to the Scriptures. The revealed Christ of every dispensation holds the only authentic and authorized Signature that endorses every passport to Heaven in His day. Until He leaves the scene, no other will be there. If you are holding the expired one, and now a new government has been instituted, your duty is to cross over. Go and change your passport. But if you say that you are sufficient with that one, you will be making a mess of yourself.

– THE SON OF MAN –

MEMORIAL SERVICE IN HONOUR OF THE QUEEN OF PARADISE: UMMY NZUBECHI JOY ODOEMENA; Part 1 Volume 1; Sunday 20th March 2022; Chapter 1 verses 65 through 69

4

COMPROMISE

  1. Okay, we go the other way round. You know Adam and Eve consolidated their stand, but the moment Adam took side with God, there came forth a Redeemer, “Adam! Adam! Where are you?” Adam answered, “Master I heard your Voice and I hid myself because I am naked.” 
  2. “Who told you that you are naked?” “It is this woman you have given me!” Is there any reasonable excuse before God? No! The Voice in our day will say, “Did you not hear Me when I told you that if your wife is not going, My Brother go? If your husband is not going, My Sister, go!” Then we go the other way round again.
  3. Something caused this testimony of holding the legs, crying “Abba Father! Save me” because we have seen it several times. And we know that somebody will carry the blame at last. Somebody gave room for God to be accused and whosoever gives room for God to be accused, do you think he [or she] will get away with it? You cannot get away, for God must react. Unless the person is not in God’s program.
  4. Let me tell you plainly. If I am retrenched from work, or I have no work doing and I know how I am managing to survive; yet, My parents do not know what I am suffering. If I go to them and they tell Me that I am not doing well, I will be courageous enough to narrate to them all these things I am passing through so that they will not blame My Brother and they will not blame My Sister. And they will not also suspect Me that I have gotten money and I have used it foolishly. I will be privileged to explain Myself because I am of age. 
  5. What if I will close my mouth? That means I have created room for them to kill an innocent man. If I want them to be saved, even if there will be pressure, the Words of My mouth will correct the earlier impression. 
  6. I will tell you, “Somebody must have poisoned your mind against my husband, against my wife, against the Church or against the brethren, and so gave you the impression that things are hard because of Church. This hardship started from the beginning. Look at the efforts we have been making. Yet, no result. And it is not to us alone. It is everywhere. Go and verify, for it is everywhere.
  7. “I am not the only person experiencing hardship. Hardship is everywhere. The thing started before I embraced this Ministry. It did not start because I am in this Church. It started before I came to this Church and this Church is helping me. Otherwise, if not this Church, maybe I would have gone away to steal and people will kill me. However, this Church has been comforting me. The Holy Ghost has been comforting me.” 
  8. Let me tell you. If you are not in this Faith, there is no way you can escape this hardship without doing what others are doing. Do not blame the spinsters. Something is upholding them. That is why they are doing what others are doing. It is this Faith that will keep you away from what others are doing. You know the one they use, “If you cannot beat them, you join them.” But in this Faith, we do not join them, but we bear it because we know we are strangers, we are pilgrims. We came here empty and naked. And we will go home empty and naked.

[Isaiah 8:11 – 12, KJV. 11For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying, 12Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.]

[2 Corinthians 6:16 – 17, KJV. 16And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 17Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,]

[1 Peter 2:11 – 12, KJV. 11Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; 12having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.]

[Hebrews 11:13. Living Bible. [13]These men of faith I have mentioned died without ever receiving all that God had promised them; but they saw it all awaiting them on ahead and were glad, for they agreed that this earth was not their real home but that they were just strangers visiting down here.]

  • We did not come here with such things. Neither did we come here with records. Any day I am going home, the same way I came, is the same way I will go. There are some people like great men. We see them driving expensive cars and the best vehicle on Earth, but when we get to the graveyard, they will carry only the corpse into the grave. People that will remain alive will go back with the vehicles. No man has been buried with his vehicle. 

[1 Timothy 6:7, Amplified version. For we have brought nothing into the world, so [it is clear that] we cannot take anything out of it, either.]

  1. No matter the number of upstairs [storey buildings] they have in town, nobody has been buried in his or her upstairs. Therefore, one day that man that does not come down will come down. Any day I see people constructing grave upstairs, I will build one. It is in tape. Even if it is one room on the ground and one up, it is upstairs. Make one step, it is upstairs.
  2. I thank God I have upstairs already. If I go to Udi, and I have a house to stay, I will just raise it up. It is upstairs. That is what I need. When you are planning the thing up, you plan down also. I have built upstairs, even if it is one step up and one step down. It is an upstairs. That is My own upstairs. Go and build your own, for I have built mine.
  3. Brethren, the Voice went to all of us, but let somebody be spiritual enough. This particular event, I described it, telling you that I heard a Voice saying, “Brother Ojiakor! You are now rehearsing. Maybe it is too late.” He said, “This Word is truth.” 
  4. I preserved the prayer request written on 20th March 1996. I filed it for a reason. There are certain documents I file for a reason. Once beaten twice shy. This is because I have seen the same thing coming back. That thing that caused somebody to die has started again. You know, the Voice said, “While I was fighting, I brought this one. This one came and you cannot escape it.” Did he escape? No!
  5. This is what the Holy Ghost called “False love among married people.” It is when you see your wife spiritually barren, and you love her in that condition and even went ahead to comfort her, for the Bible says she is a weaker vessel, you are a criminal in the Church. And the Holy Ghost went as far as teaching us using science and said, “Watch! This one is the giant now. This is a weaker vessel! This is strong vessel.”
  6. Now there is a gap here – a semi-permeable membrane! Now you know that by nature, this strong one will be passing through this place because this weak one will be pulling this one until they will come to equal level. Moreover, when you check the strength, you will see that this one will not make it, and this [other] one will not [also] make it. At equilibrium, as long as nothing is passing through the semi-permeable membrane, both the weaker and the stronger ones will come to the same level. And when you check the strength, the strength will not be up to the required strength because the two shared the strength of one person. That is, one vessel. 
  7. In other words, both vessels will weigh below standard. There is no way I will not type this thing until somebody understands this thing.
  8. Our Prophet Isaiah said, “Make the Message simple and low, until everybody will understand.”
  9. I go further. I said that I prayed for somebody to understand this thing concerning all that the Lord has spoken to Me concerning a particular matter. And I used a Word. If you go to your hospital with your patient [maybe your mother], and she is admitted in the hospital; If the medical doctor knows his work very well, after looking at the patient, he gives the patient bed and then asked you to go. Then, you will be resisting, “Let me sleep a night now.” “Okay! Stay a night”, the doctor will reply. 
  10. The following day, you will say, “What if I keep looking after her in the night?” He [doctor] will say, “Forget about it. I have employed nurses. These things will be part of your bill. Go home and relax.” It is to enable the medical doctor to perform his best. He does not want any undue interference because every time, you are there. The doctor will come in the morning, do the work and go. But because you are there, conversation will start, “Mama, you know his bill is too much. Mama, the food we are eating here, the bill is too much.”
  11. Mama will say, “My son, the doctor has collected all the money. Let us tell him that we are going. We will tell him that we will be coming. Hardship! Hardship everywhere.” That is another message which the doctor will not hear. Yet, it is going on. 
  12. What will happen? The patient will put on hypocrisy. Anytime the doctor comes back, she will become clever, “Doctor, good morning!” The doctor will reply, “Mama, how are you?” The sleep I slept this night, Doctor Jesus knows more than that.” Thus, for Dr. Jesus to perform his feat, that man that wanted to stay will go. He will come back only when you are needed. Alternatively, when the doctor needs you, he will send for you.
  13. Now I go further. If that medical doctor actually knows his work, you know a medical doctor is in our midst. Let me tell you, there is no patient that recovers in the bed in the hospital. The real wise doctor will always administer the medicine to a certain extent that he feels is enough to check that body. If he wants the patient to stay in the bed until she recovers fully, that person may stay up to one year because there is something we call “bed spirit.” 
  14. Bed spirit! She is healthy in the morning, but in the next hour, she is sick again because the bed is always there. Thus, a wise doctor will give the medicine he knows very well that can accomplish the act of healing, and then discharge the patient. He will then tell the patient, “Come back in a month’s time.” That is check-up, to know the extent the drug has worked, and to know if there is any other development. That is check-up. 
  15. He knows that the medicine he has given is enough. And if he detects some problems, he will make some prescriptions by way of packaging some drugs like Paracetamol tablets and say, “Take two in the morning and two in the afternoon. Take two at night. After this, come.” The doctor believes that with all the accumulated drugs in the body, the moment the patient goes home, there will be trouble in the house. You know, one of the reasons you give the patient bed is [for the patient] to have rest. It is also done in order to allow the doctor to perform his best. 
  16. When the patient goes home, the room will be very uncomfortable. Tenants in the yard will be knocking at the door every minute. With cooking, fetching water, the children and everything, the person will be moving up and down contrary to even her desire. By such movements, the blood will be circulating the medicine. Before you know it, the patient may not even come for check up again. Okay! Let us stop there. Follow Me gradually. 
  17. I thought you are My own people. I am partly happy and partly sad for one thing. Because you are My joy, you are My consolation. Without you, I have no joy. However, if My joy turns to sadness, what do you think will happen to you? This is  because I expected something from you. And I come to you, but I did not see that thing. I got disappointed. However, some people encouraged Me. Thus, those people have become My joy. And the people that offended Me have now become My sadness.
  18. Where you do not understand, hold it to yourself. Criticize Me, for it is your right. Murmur against Me, for it is your right. Backbite and gossip against Me, for it is your right. Whatever you want to say about Brother Odoemena, say it. It is your right. 
  19. Nevertheless, I want to remind you of the Voice from the very official beginning which said, “Whatever you hear about Brother Odoemena, do not defend Him. It is His Commission. It is His Ministry.”
  20. If those things do not happen, how can the Voice come to pass? Therefore, it is your right. If you want call Him Devil, it is your right. Nevertheless, because He is not accountable to you and you do not pay Him any wage for He does not charge you a Kobo, if He wastes His time, it does not concern you. Hence, it is enough judgment against you. That is why I say if you want to criticize, criticize for it is your right.
  21. Our Brother Frank said, “Be very careful because the same Voice will turn out in judgment against you.” The same Voice! He did not say another voice. He said THE SAME VOICE. Though not today, and not yesterday, but forever the Same Voice will keep on roaring. Amen.

[THE LORD SHALL JUDGE AND VINDICATE HIS PEOPLE Volume 1; Preached on Sunday 11th February, 2018; Pg. 17 vs. 43 – 46. 43I know your problem. It has always been a problem. If I had told you at the initial stage that it would be easy, I would have fooled you. All that were with Me from the very beginning will believe that I am bearing witness to the Truth. I never fooled anybody. I told you that this Church is set for a Sign that Must be spoken against in this generation. 44When I introduced Myself at the initial stage, I told you, “You will hear many disturbing accusations against Me. Some will even stand before Me and call Me devil.” 45I said, “Do not ever panic. It is the Mark of My Calling. Do not defend Me. Do not fight for Me.” 46We know how we took off. We know where we pinned our hope. From the very beginning till now, I have never deceived your ears nor your eyes, but you deceived yourselves by ignoring the Truth and went after strange women for wives.]

[4]And as Christ’s soldier, do not let yourself become tied up in worldly affairs, for then you cannot satisfy the One Who has enlisted you in His army. [5]Follow the Lord’s rules for doing His work, just as an athlete either follows the rules or is disqualified and wins no prize. [6]Work hard like a farmer who gets paid well if he raises a large crop. [7]Think over these three illustrations, and may the Lord help you to understand how they apply to you. 2 Timothy 2:4 – 7Living Bible 

……I am not here to pamper you. Neither am I here to seek your favour. No! I am already favoured. If you have not seen one that is favoured of the Lord, you have seen Him today. Not only favoured but greatly favoured. I do not know the population of the world, but it pleased the Almighty that the Deity should be found in Me. I never worked for it. I never laboured for it. I never campaigned. How the Almighty decided it should be so, only Him can tell. I am standing between the Heavens and the earth to declare His righteousness. No more. No less. I am not on the scene to check sin. No! Sin has already been taken care of. I am for full salvation to those that are eagerly and patiently waiting for Him. Finish! I am not on the scene for deliverance. Neither am I here for any campaign. I am on the scene to declare the Truth as it is revealed to Me for this generation – A religious generation, a perverse and crooked generation. A generation that does not know God. A generation that will never accept that they do not know God. Anyway, it never started today.

THE SON OF MAN –

THE DECISION TO MARRY; Preached on Saturday 5th July

2014 at the Household of God,

Lagos; Pg. 25 vs. 7 – 12

5

HOW DO YOU KNOW GOD?

  1. We have come to a point where I should speak to you in another language now, trusting that if you are wise, no matter how He changed this dress, you will recognize Him by His Voice. If you recognize Him only by this dress, any day He wears long sleeve, you will not know Him again. 
  2. For instance, if you recognize Me through the masquerade that I used to put on – maybe I used to put on *Ulaga. Any day I put on *Ijele, you will not recognize Me. However, if you recognize Me by something other than the mask, whether *Otuiche, *Ulaga or *Ijele or *Otinkpu, you must know the Voice. [*Names of masquerade found in southeast Nigeria]
  3. For example, there is a type of dance we dance and they call it *Ekpe. And we use something like mask and also call it Agwo [raffia palm fibre strings]. When you talk of Agwo, not everybody has it. That is the thing these masquerades used to wear in Onitsha with some very fearful. And the masquerade dances a lot. We call it Otuiche. Our people used it to dance that type of dance. The rule is that if you want to appear and you do not have it, you can hire from somebody.
  4. I remember in those good old days. I was one of the best dancers there. No matter the type I have put on, if I do not have one, I could borrow from people, but by the time I come out before the public to dance, by My steps, they will say, “O bara ‘ne nu.” Did you get the Message? 
  5. Although the mask has changed, it is another one. We call ugbo ‘eri ri.  I wear the other ones with different names. So I have now acquired another man’s own. And I have put it on. Just one step I will make, everybody will rally round with money and materials and they will say, “O bara ‘ne nu.” And lo and behold, by the time I will disrobe Myself, it is the same person. No mistake about it! Just one step He makes, He is the one. 
  6. You know, we normally cover our legs. That is the way I want you to recognize Almighty God. Do not recognize Him by a particular mask. Are you spiritual? Recognize Him by something. And that should be by His Voice. Thus, as long as I am here, He can put a mask bearing Okechukwu. That is the name of the mask. And before the mask will make a move, you will say this is Jesus. He turns to another man, Emmanuel. That is the mask demonstrating! This is Jesus. Therefore, this man borrowed this mask. It is the same man. It is the same man that is demonstrating. I know him by His Voice. 
  7. Nevertheless, a lot of people do not know Him by His Voice. And that is why they feel disappointed. That is why you are feeble in the Camp. If you know him, what He does with mask A, He will also do it with mask B. I am coming nearer now. 
  8. You know, today is today. So, to all that came with their cameras, I will only want to have your shots when I open the Bible. I am very sure that I will open a Scripture and read. And then, I will close it. Then we will go to another topic and then I will speak to you from another language. I did not promise you that I will speak from the Scripture and close.  
  9. I have a good news for you. I announced it in My Family before coming to the Church. I do not want to be guilty of killing you. Thus, I have decided to reserve the teaching on revelation. 
  10. At the same time also, I want the Elders that are preparing the communion night to feel free. I thank God who has spoken to us from above. What if people were tempted to eat in wickedness? What do you think it would have resulted into? You know what false love is all about. 
  11. Let Me tell you something now. Men and women; Brothers and Sisters, help yourselves. I love you. That is why I want to tell you the truth. I do not want you to labour in vain. I have recognized your toils, your labour, your hardship and your sufferings. And by and by, I will not neglect it. 
  12. It is God’s desire to take all of us home. But unfortunately, many of us do not want to go. And we do not want others to go. Why? The world is yet very sweet to those people. They have not yet decided to abandon the world. Rather, they are looking out for some greener, greener, opportunities whether they can still enjoy more of them. 
  13. Such people in your midst are discouragement, rather than encouragement. Now I want to help you, if you are in this Ministry, anytime you notice something that is not right in your life; you notice that instead of growing, you are now dwarfing, do not harbour it. You cannot save yourself in that condition. The Holy Ghost said, “Raise alarm! Declare it and say, “O Man of God, there is death in my pot.”” 

[1 John 2:15 – 17, KJV. 15Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 17And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever.]

  1. There is a Message we have titled, “When the Wine Is Finished, Invite the Winedresser.” You are not holding the wine and you do not have the power to turn water into wine. You do not have that power. Do not close up your mouth. Empty barrels! How long will you remain empty barrels? The worst is that when you come to the Fellowship, you give the impression that all is well with you. You are lying to your Brethren. Yet, you do not know. 
  2. The Bible said, “Lie not to your brethren. Lie not to one another, for you are Brethren.” In other words, lie not to your Brethren. However, when you put on hypocrisy, Satan will help you to consolidate it, After all, this is my Faith. It is so with every other person. Who told you it is so? You hypocrites! If somebody opens it, it is inseparable. When you see your wife, you see what the woman is doing to us in this Church. A man of God must come to a point where you will sense the body of your wife. Anytime I notice that My wife is working carnally, she can never see My face. I will become very hostile, even to the point that she will hate Me and be asking some foolish questions. I called it foolish questions. 
  3. Moreover, if you are a man of God and you entertain foolish questions, I pity you. Anytime your wife comes to you and asks you, “Darling, do you still love me?”, you know empty barrel. Do not ever be slack about it. That time, show them what colour love is. This is because it is Satan’s way of getting you. If he does not love you, why keeping you in the house? Why feeding you? 
  4. She says, I do not know whether you love me? Maybe you love me only in the bed. If you dare open your mouth to talk that time saying, “You want to know whether I love you? Yes I do”, you are mad. You are crazy. You are foolish. You are blind. That is your downfall. Do you not know that women have killed a lot of men of God? You think they are women outside? No! They are women that men of God married, but who killed many of them. It is only one in a million that is encouragement to their husband’s Ministry.
  5. Brother Ojiakor, you are in the Church for God to fill you and then use you because all along, something has been killing you. I thank God Who has manifested in these last days. I joined hands with you and ask you a question saying, “Sir, you have asked me to pray and to pray. If I will and God will answer, would you not be offended with Me?” You said no. There was a witness that day in My house. You were not alone. 
  6. I said, “Okay. You have come with your wife. Thank God. Now go. I will help you in prayer. Now I am not going to pray the way you want. I will pray the way I am led saying, “Almighty God, I am praying concerning this man. You have never failed Me before. And you will never fail me now. Look at my Brother. If You still want this hospital to be at Nsugbe, when they get to Nsugbe, let them find a place at Nsugbe. Otherwise, may they never find a place. If you want this hospital to go to Kogi State, when they get to Kogi State, show them a place. Otherwise, may they never find a place. If you want to prove this hospital completely, because you have been crying against it; if you have been the One that has been shouting against it, but My Brother has been resisting for one reason or the other, now exercise authority over all flesh. No matter his honest endeavour, may he never find a place on this Earth to relocate the hospital.” Then I asked them to go.
  7. I travelled out, came back and was told that they went to Nsugbe to do this and that. And I have been waiting. In all their efforts at Nsugbe, it all failed. They went to Kogi State. All the attempts there failed. Even the man that promised everything failed. 
  8. Then Brother Ifeanyi came to My house. I decided to speak to him because he was Brother Ojiakor’s Pastor for many years. He can remember what I told him at the hospital in the presence of Brother Ojiakor and his family and the way I look at the whole thing. I cried and I wept sore in all My missionary trips at Eha-Amufu when he was there, until I decided to place the matter before God. I lashed them of false love. And now, I can speak to them why God has decided to bring them into this Church. I mean, to this everlasting Church. All along, they have never sought God. God knows what He is doing now.  
  9. Watch out. Let it be known to you that the movement from Umuoji to Eha-Amufu was not as a result of this Message. Brother Ojiakor left Umuoji for Eha-Amufu because there was no work at Umuoji. He went to Eha-Amufu expressly to make money. He did not go there to preach this Gospel. He went there to make money like other medical doctors. When he got there, he made the money because there was no Gospel being preached there. There was no Church.
  10. Do not be carried away by sentiment. Whether you are in EFAC or SU or all those nonsenses. You are still where you are. All his efforts in SU, those nonsenses and even with his wife, they never departed from Anglican. They were still in Anglican. They are fulltime Anglicans. They never resigned from Anglican. In other words, the only movement he made was to leave from Anglican to End Time Message. Thus, until God met him at Eha-Amufu, from the time God met him at Eha-Amufu, the situation changed. End Time Message could not speak to him because they saw his hospital as a means of making money. And they corrupted the man and his entire family. 
  11. They thought hospitality is what it takes to go to Heaven. They mistook hospitality for salvation, to the extent that many of them were writing letters straight away from Ugwumba to Eha-Amufu; from Enugu to Eha-Amufu; from Aba to EhaAmufu and from Port Harcourt, saying, Brother, can we be of a help to you? Can we be of a help? 
  12. They were not going there to help the family. They were going there because of money. Some were going there to borrow money to start business because that was a source of making money. When you just go there, you just say, “Brother, transfer me.” Before you come, they have gone to the market to buy meat and rice. From kitchen to this one, malt and mineral. Is that salvation?
  13. Though you gave all you have to the poor and even gave your own life to be destroyed, yet you do not have the love of God, all those things are nonsense. If you love Me, the only sign is keep My Word. That is the only thing you will do and God will approve it. 
  14. When you cannot keep God’s Word and you are lavishing your wealth, the whole Church is living in your house and you are catering for them, you are wasting your time. Heathens do more than that. You are just an example of a heathen. You are a commendation letter of heathen’s Ministry.
  15. Any Ministry that will only end at bringing brethren to a place where they will be eating and drinking, and enjoying things, and that is all that it has achieved, that ministry is a ministry of heathens. When you want to know the people that show hospitality, go to Brother Ojiakor’s family. They were very much interested in sponsoring the whole Ministry and the whole Churches, harbouring the whole Church in their house.
  16. He buys bags of garri and bags of rice. When you are going, you carry one bag of rice and plantain and carry thousands of Naira. They will love you that time. Yet, that was not salvation. I lashed against it. I spoke hard until one day, the Spirit that was in Me was so hot against them that I vacated from their dining table. I said that I will not have any part in this. My Spirit that rejected this dining table tells Me there is false love among you. 
  17. How many were with Me in that missionary trip? Somebody went with Me in that missionary trip, for I did not go alone. Brother Okey! You were there! Brother Sam was there also. Brother Remi, I resented that table – both your meat, your rice and everything.
  18. I went inside the room. I was eating My little groundnut. I was outside with My groundnut. IF YOU CANNOT HEAR THE WORD AND OBEY, YOUR FOOD IS ABOMINATION TO ME. YOUR MONEY IS ABOMINATION TO ME. AWAY WITH YOUR MONEY! AWAY WITH YOUR WEALTH! IT DOES NOT ENTICE ME. 
  19. “Whosoever calls Me can cater for Me.” That is the test of every meal that is ungodly because money has killed many so-called ministers. You can hardly see a man that sees money without compromising, more especially when the money is coming free, Brother, come and have five thousand Naira, Tell me. Is that why we are here? No! We are here for a higher Ministry. 
  20. Brethren, if you are in this Faith for your salvation, and you measure it with your hospitality, you are a pagan. Even if you give Me money to start supermarket, or this and that, I say, you are pagan. Pagans do more than that. If I am lying, the businessmen in our midst can bear Me witness that it is on record that some business men gave people thousands of Naira to start business, paid their house rent and even built houses for them. Is that person a child of God? Can that make you a child of God?
  21. Why bragging that you are feeding many mouths, and this and that? That is why Brother Ojiakor answers very neat. Then when he believed Christ, Christ has to overhaul the whole system. 
  22. That place became very uncomfortable because the Word has been preached. The Word that was sold because of money; the Word was redeemed. 
  23. When the Word was redeemed, there was a problem at Eha-Amufu. The bank dried up. They got offended. There was murmuring and complaining. Everyday, Hospital! Brother help us. I do not know.” They started to move. 
  24. I am declaring to you that the move from Eha-Amufu to Enugu-Ezike was not because of the Gospel, but to make money. They never knew that God was hanging in the hospital to make a move at Enugu-Ezike. They did not know that when they moved the hospital, God hid Himself under the hospital. 
  25. In the attempt to carry the hospital to go and make money, they did not know they were carrying God. If God has gone ahead of time to Enugu-Ezike, there will not be hospital there. The people would have said, “No, we do not want your hospital. No house for it.”  
  26. God hid in the hospital. And then they carried Him to Enugu-Ezike. They found a place for hospital. They found a place for God. God gave them a moment of rest first. 
  27. Before then, God had earlier told them what they will encounter, “Immediately you come down, they will embrace you as the only hospital. They will rejoice. They will come. You will make money for a few months. Then, in that few months you will be making money, your mouth will be closed. Nobody will know God. When you stabilize, God will publish Himself, and all of them will run away. And the bank will close.” 
  28. God went further to say, “Watch! The people that loved you will become very hostile and become your greatest enemies. In addition, they will begin to campaign against you everywhere. Then the only thing that will be left there will be skeletal services. And if possible, life must be lost. When you will be packing away, no matter how much you have saved you must borrow money to pack away. You must borrow money to pack away.”
  29. When they went to Enugu-Ezike; the Church that was confirmed at Enugu-Ezike after some months. By that time, they have already stabilized. Money started coming again and then the Voice spoke to them and said, “Now that you are in a goody land in Enugu-Ezike, you will eat and become fat, very much enriched with a lot of women that will greet you. Be very sure you do not forget the God that has delivered you from the hands of Egyptians.” 
  30. When they opened their mouth, people that gave them the house recognized that there is a God. The people brought them to the hospital and said, “No! There will not be Church in this house again. Otherwise, pack away.” They ran to another place. Before they knew it, one reverend father started campaigning against the hospital. Being a Roman Catholic town, the whole town deserted the hospital.
  31. Anybody that is passing by will say, “There was hospital there. And it is closed because one man there was kicking against our doctrine. He does not know we are Catholics. Our reverend father told us not to go there again.” 
  32. Talk of knowing the job, he knows the job very well, but nobody will go to the hospital again. What did God do? God gave them their daily bread and established His Presence. 
  33. Now, God gave him a condition, “If you want to move away from Enugu-Ezike, and a Church is planted there, make sure you are going to their family. Now Brother Gibson will not go with you for you will remain at Enugu-Ezike. In other words, if you are going to get a place, you will get a new lab technician.” The Voice continued, “Now, anywhere you go, before you site your hospital, make sure you preach the Gospel there first. That is to say, the horse will be placed before the cart. Enough is enough. If they accept your God, establish your hospital. If they do not accept your God, forget about it.”
  34. Now when he went to Kogi State to preach the Gospel, to get a hospital there become a difficult thing. Nsugbe has heard about the Gospel. When they traced him down to his house, they said they go to the same Church with Modest Dibua’s son-in-law. From that day, they knew it. I know that is the end. No more! 
  35. “Sir, find something better for yourself. And do not ask Me what that thing is. Rather, ask God.” It was not in this Faith. I remember many years ago. The idea of running a secret business was mouthed. And the idea of carrying food items from Eha-Amufu with a vehicle and so on came up. They were dropped. 
  36. Another idea of running supermarket came up. I think that was the time Brother Vin almost became a Pastor. I thank God. Let Me stop here. Sir, I hope you are not offended? If you want to murmur, murmur. If you want to complain, complain. It is your right.
  37. On this note, I say thank you and remain blessed in Him eternally.

THE RESURRECTED BODY VOLUME 3 Preached ON Sunday 7th April 1996 AT The Household of God, Onitsha BY Apostle Peter Odoemena THE SON OF MAN

1And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire: 2and he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, 3and cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices. 4And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 5And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven, 6and sware by him that liveth forever and ever, Who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer: 7but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.

The Book of Revelation 10:1 – 10,

King James Version

I am not only crowned a King. I am crowned King of Kings and Lord of Lords. Believe it if you can…

— THE SON OF MAN

An excerpt from the Message:

GENDER DISCRIMINATION, PP. 3

If there is a Prophet that gave us the impression that the world will not come to an end, we will be doubting it. However, all the Prophets have spoken that the world one day must come to an end and that God must surely judge this world’s unrighteousness. The Translation is with us. You are all sitting down in your glorified bodies but you do not know. The journey that started thousands and thousands of years ago is about to come to an end.

– the SON OF MAN

MINISTERS’ MEETING VOL 1. Pg. 87 vs. 8-9

Now, the Son of Man is on the scene. The Man Whom the law and the Prophets spoke about. A little while, the world seeth Me no more, but you will see Me. Because I live, ye shall live also. God is the perfect interpreter of His Word. What am I saying? At a time when they knoweth it not, the Son of Man appeared, born in the likeness of a Man, by a woman, married like every other person. Because the people He was sent to are human beings, He also became a human being, for only as a human being can they hear Him speak. He did not come as a goat. He did not come as a bird. He came as a Man, as He has also been. He has never changed His programme one bit. It is not out of place for Him to talk about family life. He must experience it and use His experience to help others. How can He be a succour if He does not pass through the same experience with us? How can He be touched by our infirmities if He does not pass through the same experience? He is not qualified to talk about family matters if He has no family. Neither can He talk about husband and wife loving one another, cherishing and encouraging one another without experience. He has to have one. What is My Mission on earth? To gather the loose ends. To gather the law, the prophets, the Psalms, the Apostles and then present nothing but Christ. Note! Not Jesus, but Christ. I am still going further. I am saying once again that your eyes have seen Him, the Man. Publish it wide that you have seen a Man in your own day in the Gentile side of the world Whom the law, the prophets, the Psalms, the Apostles spoke about, for if another will come, what will be his commission? What will be the vindication of his ministry? Will he do more than this?

– THE SON OF MAN –

IT IS FINISHED; Preached on Sunday 16th

September 2012 at the Household of God,

Onitsha; Pg. 163 vs. 36 – 42

1

WHEN GOD CALLS A MAN, HE CALLS

HIS WIFE ALSO

  1. THERE IS NO MINISTRY THAT COMES FROM GOD WITHOUT SPOILING ANOTHER MAN’S BUSINESS. If this Most Holy Ministry is the Ministry of Saint Paul, somebody must gang up and say, “If we allow this man to continue preaching this thing in this place, our business must spoil. People will not buy our goods again.” They must vow a vow to push him to death or drive him away.

[Acts 19:23 – 28, KJV. 23And the same time there arose no small stir about that way. 24For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; 25whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 26Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: 27so that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. 28And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.]

[Acts 23:12, KJV. And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.]

  • Our Brother Maduabuchi came to Me and was testifying of what the Lord did in a vehicle. He was going to Enugu and was preaching the Gospel in the vehicle. There was an uproar in the vehicle. People roared and roared. There was confusion everywhere until one man rose up to smite him.
  • But another person rose up supporting him and said, “If you dare touch this man, I will kill you now! After all, what he is saying is truth.” He continued by saying, “My friend, continue preaching from here to Enugu. We love it! What you are saying is truth!”
  • Then one woman said, What is truth? What makes it truth? He has condemned other Churches.” One man rose up and said, “My friend, you see what you have caused in this vehicle! Tell me. Did Jesus cause this type of confusion? You should have at least softened the thing. Make it low and simple like others. See the way you talk now and people are quarrelling in the bus!” 
  • The problem became so much that the driver halted. Then two young men came outside to settle it with their fist. The man went on and said, “You see, if they kill themselves here, you are the cause. 
  • I said, “My Brother, that is what this Message produces. Saint Paul preached it and they fought up and down. Anywhere you preach this Message and people say amen, relax and they are not in this Faith, you did not preach it. There is no place you will raise the Sword and it woud not cause division, because it is very powerful.” Hallelujah.

[Luke 12:51 – 52, Amplified version. 51Do you suppose that I have come to give peace upon earth? No, I say to you, but rather division; 52For from now on in one house there will be five divided [among themselves], three against two and two against three.]

[Living Bible. [51]“Do you think I have come to give peace to the earth? No! Rather, strife and division! [52]From now on families will be split apart, three in favor of me, and two against—or perhaps the other way around.]

  • SATAN CANNOT GET ANY MINISTER EXCEPT THROUGH HIS WIFE. Note! MINISTERS IN THIS CHURCH! MINISTERS IN ALL THE LOCAL CHURCHES! DESTROY BED PULPIT, FOR IT HAS VERY POWERFUL INFLUENCE ON MINISTERS. Bed pulpit! Starting from Amazu Oil, Holy Ghost has been shouting against it. Bed pulpit has a powerful force on the ministers. 
  • If by now, Holy Ghost has not taught Me how I should dwell with My wife, it means I am a hypocrite of all hypocrites. Every child of God, man or woman should have a little discernment. At times, you discern the spirit that is in your wife and YOU find out that it is not proper. If you are a Minister filled with the Holy Ghost, do not go near her. And do not show any concern. 
  • If you want to show any concern, show it inside. If you want to check her, check her inside. Even if she is dying while on the bed throughout that day, ignore it and go your way. Do not even ask her what is wrong. If there is trouble, by and by, she will get out from it. When you feel she is dying, she is not dying. Satan cornered her only to use her as an attraction to bring you in. It is a bait. If they are told and they did not believe, when are you going to work? 
  • You know women are very crafty. And they show the worst craftiness when it comes to this type of Ministry. They know that if they misbehave, their husbands will flash it in the pulpit. Thus, they try to cover up with a little smile and a little sadness. Moreover, when they want to demonstrate, they will not riot. They will demonstrate inside and show it in the bed by way of sickness. 
  • How will you know that? It is by way of sickness. They will avoid kitchen. They will avoid their responsibilities. And then to show that you have love for your wife, you will be washing the clothes, cooking the food and doing everything, “Darling, what of this one?” If you do that, you are killing the family. You are killing the Holy Ghost. You have not done any good in this Church. You are weakening the Church. 
  • If you want to know the spirit that is in the Church, look at the women in that Church. If the spirit in this most holy Faith is bubbling, our women must be bubbling. Weaker vessel means that you cannot preach outside and you cannot endure hardship like us. We give you some concession. 
  • Let me show you something. There are Sisters that followed Saint Paul. 
  • Neglect the other side of it. That is, quarrelling in the Ark. I have spoken to you on that. And that was the day I comforted you in this Faith – one Wednesday. We were going home rejoicing. You have seen what you are. I mean the remnant – the Few. Hence, when you see that quarrelling, neglect it. It is quarrelling inside the Ark. It has nothing to do with your soul. If it comes to Brother’s ears, you will say, “Brother! Sister! Cheer up! Be friends and be Sisters.” 
  • Philippians 4:1 – 5, Living Bible. [1]Dear brother Christians, I love you and long to see you, for you are my joy and my reward for my work. ….”  
  • It says, “You are My joy. You are My reward. You see what the Spirit said. 
  • …My loved friends, stay true to the Lord. [2]And now I want to plead with those two dear women, Euodias and Syntyche. Please, please, with the Lord’s help, quarrel no more–be friends again.” LB.
  • Note! “Please, please,…” That is, pleading, “With them with the Lord’s help, quarrel no more.” “…be friends again.” 
  • This quarrelling, is it outside? Is it outside? It is in the Ark. This one does not take anybody to Hellfire. It will only take somebody to Hellfire if they neglect the Voice of the Apostle. 
  • If the Apostle speaks on the matter and the thing continues, they will leave the Church. However, when the Apostle speaks on the matter, they will say amen and that settles it. Then, they will remain in the Ark. 
  • [3]And I ask you, my true teammate, to help these women, for they worked side by side with me in telling the Good News to others;”
  • Were they preachers? They were working side by side. In other words, they were helpmates to Saint Paul in telling the Good News to others. That is to say that they endured hardship with Saint Paul, but it makes them weaker vessel? They are weaker vessels quite alright, but not in the matter of Faith. After all, we are receiving the same Message, confined into the same Body from the same Spirit. The same Holy Ghost you have as a Sister is the same Holy Ghost I have as a Brother. 
  • When you want to comfort yourself in unbelief, “Darling, the Bible said I am a weaker vessel”, can you see these people? Did Saint Paul sleep in the bush or in the house? Anywhere Saint Paul slept is where they slept. The same canoe that carried Saint Paul carried them also. 
  • [3]And I ask you, my true teammate, to help these women, for they worked side by side with me in telling the Good News to others; and they work with Clement too,…”
  • They worked with who? Clement! You see! Another name. A silent Minister. These women worked with Clement too. Recommendation of a man of God is perfect. Besides, these people including Clement, Saint Paul was happy that their names were in the Lamb’s Book of Life. They cannot perish because their work is going before them. And not in the judgment. God has already approved it. Who can cancel it? Nobody! Not even one person. 
  • “…and the rest of my fellow workers whose names are written in the Book of Life. [4]Always be full of joy in the Lord; I say it again, rejoice!” Hallelujah!  
  • I say it again! Do what? Rejoice! Amen and amen. 
  • Verse 4: [4]Always be full of joy in the Lord; I say it again, rejoice! [5]Let everyone see that you are unselfish and considerate in all you do. …” LB.
  • Let everyone see that you are unselfish; Let everyone see that you are not selfish and considerate in all you do. Is it Bible? Am I the writer? I am the Writer! If you like believe it. I am the Writer.

[2 Timothy 3:16, Amplified version. 16Every Scripture is God-breathed (given by His inspiration) and profitable for instruction, for reproof and conviction of sin, for correction of error and discipline in obedience, [and] for training in righteousness (in holy living, in conformity to God’s will in thought, purpose, and action),]

  • Romans 16:1, Living Bible. [1-2]Phoebe, a dear [child of God] woman from the town of Cenchrea, will be coming to see you soon. She has worked hard in the Church there. Receive her as your Sister in the Lord,…”  
  • She has worked hard in the Church there. Receive her in the Name of the Lord as a Sister.
  • … Receive her as your Sister in the Lord giving her as a warm [child of God] welcome. Help her in every way you can, for she has helped many in their needs, including me.” LB.
  • She has helped many in their needs, including Saint Paul. Sister, I am showing this thing to your shame. Instead of being an encouragement, you will say, “It is in my belly. It is in my waist. It is in my leg.” After everything, you will say, “We are weaker vessels. We are weaker vessels. WHEN GOD CALLS A MAN, HE CALLS HIS WIFE.
  • If I am an Evangelist, My wife must be an Evangelist too. If I am a Deacon, My wife is also a Deacon. If I am an Apostle, My wife is also an Apostle. Whatever I am is what My wife is. But unfortunately, women will just lose their revelation. They will not know what they are. 
  • If I am bubbling and I am strong, but My wife is weak, do you not know that the family is written off? That is why at times, when I call My wife to come and testify on something I had already told her – especially secret things that came from the Lord’s revelation, and she just makes her mouth somehow, I feel like stabbing her to death. 

THE WORD OF GOD IS OUR SACRED TRUST

  • Nothing offends Me higher than that. If you have known Me, if you have worked with Me, you will know that I am never offended like when I call you to come and speak to the people on a matter I had discussed with you – especially where you have heard utterances ahead of time from Me concerning that thing, and before your eyes that thing came to pass. I call you to come and speak on that thing, but you come there and keep quiet or stammer, I feel like stabbing you to death because it shows lack of seriousness. Yet you do not forget when you request for money, My darling, how much are you going to give me for food? You said you would give me that money of last week.”
  • If you promise a woman something, until you do that thing, she will not forget it. She will open the gate of thinking and violent hour. She will not know what she is again. That goes to show that, that woman hates God. For anybody that loves God, there is nothing the person will be mindful of more than the Word of God. 
  • The Bible says that the Word of God is our sacred trust. God entrusted it into our care. When you like you go and read. I do not know why this Spirit is lashing women this night, because they have troubled this Church too much. Go and see people outside there. Majority are women.

[1 Corinthians 9:16 – 17, Amplified version. 16For if I [merely] preach the Gospel, that gives me no reason to boast, for I feel compelled of necessity to do it. Woe is me if I do not preach the glad tidings (the Gospel)! 17For if I do this work of my own free will, then I have my pay (my reward); but if it is not of my own will, but is done reluctantly and under compulsion, I am [still] entrusted with a [sacred] trusteeship and commission.] 

  • See Pastor Ifeanyi. What kept him outside? His wife! Why is he there? His wife! Why is he dying? His wife! She will come to the Church and resurrect. She will go home and become a weaker vessel and then become weak in weaker vessel. He has never taken a stand to say, “Weaker vessel! Become strong today. I will not listen to you again.” It is not every hour that you will listen to your wife. If she will pack away, let her pack away. Let this Gospel stand.  
  • Look at these women in this Scripture. Romans 16:3, Living Bible. [3]Tell Pricilla and Aquila hello. …”
  • Say hi. Say hello! How do you do? Say hello to Pricilla and Aquila. 
  • They have been my fellow workers in the affair of Christ Jesus.”  
  • A whole family – fellow workers in the affair of Christ, not only making tent alone. 
  • [4]In fact they risked their lives for me,… 
  • In fact, in truth they risked their lives. Do you know what it means to risk one’s life?  
  • …and am not the only one who is thankful to them; so are all the Gentiles Churches.” 
  • I am not the only one that is testifying about Pricilla and Aquila. The whole Churches in the Gentiles, including Onitsha Church are also testifying. Wherever this Gospel is preached, Pricilla and Aquila must be mentioned. 
  • Anywhere the Gospel is preached, will your own family be mentioned? Where you are struggling is not where I can help you. But where God commissioned your own Ministry, you overlook it. 
  • Men, rise up! Women, rise up to your Ministries! Enough is enough! We have come to the most dangerous part of the Ministry. And this is the time every woman will behave like a man. Not when your husband is travelling out, you will be panicking. After just two or three days, you will write a note, “I died four days ago. I resurrected four days ago” like Sister Ojiakor. Why did you die? Because Brother left you alone. Because Brother is not there to pet you. 
  • This man does not know the spirit that is him. He has not even enquired. Why not wait a little if you really have Holy Ghost? 
  • Let Me tell you. Naturally speaking, I remember those good old days because, whatever I want to do, I do it very well. There is no big masquerade that is tied with a rope that will come out in the public and a woman will come and touch it. It can never happen. 
  • A woman that knows that her husband carried a very big masquerade when the husband went out, when he puts off that mask and is coming back to his house, if the woman is wise, she will gently give chance until the man will settle down, take his bathe and sleep gently. And those spirits will now leave him. If she tries to come that time, she is coming for her doom. It is either she will die or she will nullify the power of the whole thing. 
  • If families become very strong, all the Churches must be very strong because we all come from families. If I am speaking like this to families, what of you young men and young ladies that do not have families? You are your own family. How strong are you in your own family? Some do not even pray. Some use the time they should pray to go from pillar to post. 
  • I went to a Brother’s house.” From this Brother to that. What they understand this Ministry to mean is “Walking about” ministry. Moreover, anywhere they go, their mouth will never close. They will keep on talking and talking. Is this a talking Ministry?
  • What of Sisters? In all their testimonies, they cannot pray. Why can’t you pray? Why can’t you study? Are you feeding a little child? Nonsense! And you want Me to commend you. This is the Church I will commend before the Almighty God saying, “Look at this Church.” 
  • See Philippians Church. Saint Paul was making the recommendation saying, “Let them continue to increase in their wellbeing that they are not selfish. They have never been selfish. And they are not like this selfish Church. 
  • This is a selfish Church. If you want Me to cancel it, you will manifest a Church that is not selfish, and I will cancel it. But for now, I see it as a selfish Church. Only few have the revelation of what we are preaching. For any little thing we say, it will be misconstrued. They will misinterpret it.
  • If you were in the day when William Branham spoke to the Church, he said, “The best gift a preacher requires is nothing but the Word.” Somebody will say William Branham started begging for sugar now. But had it been you have the revelation, I do not say you will bring. I will have enough. What of others that do not have? What of other preachers that do not have? If you bring it to Me and I accept it, then I have committed crime? Nonsense! 
  • Saint Paul was bearing record of people and nobody has ever preached on this Brother Clement. You know about Philip and the rest of them, but Brother Clement has been silent. And many other Brothers. One day, I will speak to you on Brother Epaenetus and the exploits the Lord used them to do, yet in Saint Paul Ministry also – And Brother Stephanas.

[Romans 16:5, KJV. Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my well-beloved Epenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ.]

[Acts 16:15, Amplified version. 15Now, brethren, you know that the household of Stephanas were the first converts and our firstfruits in Achaia (most of Greece), and how they have consecrated and devoted themselves to the service of the saints (God’s people).]

  • It is not changing your name that matters. These people, did they change their names? Stephanas is Stephanas. Clement is Clement as recorded in the Bible. Apollo is Apollo. Yet, I am not stopping you from changing your name because it is scriptural. God started it. God changed the name of Saul. He also changed that of Peter. Peter was Simon.

[Acts 13:9, Amplified version. 9But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with and controlled by the Holy Spirit, looked steadily at [Elymas]]

[John 1:42, Amplified version. Andrew then led (brought) Simon to Jesus. Jesus looked at him and said, YOU ARE SIMON SON OF JOHN. You shall be called Cephas–which translated is Peter [Stone].]

[Genesis 17;4 – 5 & 15, Amplified version. 4As for Me, behold, My covenant (solemn pledge) is with you, and you shall be the father of many nations. 5Nor shall your name any longer be Abram [high, exalted father]; but your name shall be Abraham [father of a multitude], for I have made you the father of many nations. ….. 15And God said to Abraham, As for Sarai your wife, you shall not call her name Sarai; but Sarah [Princess] her name shall be.]

[Genesis 32:28, Amplified version. 28And He said, Your name shall be called no more Jacob [supplanter], but Israel [contender with God]; for you have contended and have power with God and with men and have prevailed.]

[Genesis 36:1 – 8, Amplified version. 1So Esau dwelt in the hill country of Seir; Esau is Edom. … 8NOW THIS is the history of the descendants of Esau, that is, Edom.]

  • Somebody is looking at the time. It is useless looking at it. Am yet to open the Bible from where I said I am going to read. Since there is no communion service and you are not coming back in the evening, why troubling yourself with time? Since I am not reading the book of Revelation again, why troubling yourself? Yet, I am not stopping you from taking your photographs. Amen.

……If there be True Christ, He cannot deny His doctrine, because He changeth not. He will own up His Words. He cannot add or subtract, because He is always mindful of His doctrine. If there be True Christ on the land today, He will restore the whole truth and preach the wholesome doctrine. He cannot be cut and nail. Because He is a Heavenly Messenger, He will piont people away from earthly things and point everybody to things concerning heavenly. Ever mindful of eternal life. He can never make merchandise of the Word of God. It is very easy to identify Him and He will always identify the Deity in human form. I say, “He will always acknowledge and preach the Deity in Human form.” Very easy. Amen.

– THE SON OF MAN –

CHRIST IS REVEALED IN HUMAN FORM, NOT TO THE WORLD, BUT TO THE TRUE ELECTS; preached on Thursday 26th August, 1999 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 45 vs. 33 – 37

2

THE BEHAVIOURS OF HUSBAND AND WIVES

  1. A wife must hate what her husband hates. A TRUE WIFE MUST HAVE THE NATURE OF HER OWN HUSBAND. I AM NOT TO HAVE THE NATURE OF MY WIFE, BUT MY WIFE MUST HAVE MY NATURE. If she will not agree with me to live with me in my nature, she will now pack away. I am not to compromise with my wife, but my wife will compromise with me. 
  2. THERE IS NO WAY CHRIST CAN COMPROMISE WITH THE CHURCH, BUT THE CHURCH WILL ALWAYS COMPROMISE WITH CHRIST. WHERE CHRIST ASKED HER TO STAY, IS WHERE SHE MUST STAY. IT IS NOT NEGOTIABLE.
  3. Women! Take note! If you happened to marry a man – a Brother in the Church, and you know that the Brother is spiritual, he loves the things of God and shows sincerity, automatically, you must marry the man and his nature. And you will now adjust yourself to meet the man’s requirement for you to live with that man. 
  4. However, many a time, what is killing the Church and other Churches? Men are now turning to adjust to suit their wives, even when they know that their wives are completely glued to the spirit of their parents, and they know the spirit of their wives’ parents. Is there any married man that does not know the spirit of his in-laws? 
  5. Hypocrites in the Church! You say, “I know.” You see the trace of it in your own wife and she is in your own house. Would you not rise up to tell her? Brothers! Turn up as husbands by saying, “You either marry me or you go and marry your father. Do not bring your father’s idea here. Do not bring your mother’s idea here. It must be my own idea. It must be my own opinion. Upon that, I stand.” Finish!
  6. Not a woman cornering you. Corner, corner, corner, corner, gradually the anointing is leaving you. Everything she does, the anointing will keep on leaving you until she slowly stamps it out and you become an ordinary man. You lose your revelation. If you were somebody that used to preach, you would not preach again. If you have the spirit of teaching others in the family, no more! If you are used to praying, no more! If you are used to studying, no more! A little while, you will bear the same testimony with your wife. As she is behaving before is not how she is behaving now.
  7. God is bringing us back to where we started. Unless we go back to our first love, no translation in this Church. We must go back to our first love. Anywhere you met God, there you will go and meet Him again. He is standing somewhere. He does not make a move. If you abandoned Him there, go there and meet Him there. Finish! 
  8. Sisters! if you marry a minister, you are a minister yourself. The same way Brothers will be coming to Me, I expect Sisters will BE going to their Sister. Where she cannot handle it, she will direct it to Me. I do not expect every Sister to see the Apostle. My wife is also an Apostle. She is an Apostle to the women. 
  9. Some of your domestic excesses should go to her. If I am a child of God enough and I have established a Standard there; if I am not a hypocrite, preaching what I do not believe, that is why I allowed you to come to My house. Twenty-four hours of the day, My door is open. 
  10. There is one thing you will say and be guilty. I have vowed a vow that I will never disagree with my wife. You are a blind man. How can you vow such a vow? How can you take such an oath? I vowed a vow I will never quarrel with my wife. You are crazy and blind. 
  11. What is controversy? You are giving that woman an everlasting license, “Whatever you like, do. I will cherish you anyhow.” You are foolish and blind. You must disagree to agree or you agree to disagree. “Hold it! I will hold my own.” It is point of no compromise.
  12. God will vindicate who is who, and who is on the Lord’s side. Men! Stop dancing to the tune of your wives. Women! Start dancing to the tune of your husbands. If you believe that they are husbands enough, take it with joy. You can only disassociate from your husband if you notice that your husband is weak and unspiritual. If He is weak and carnal, and you are certain he cannot take you to God, disassociate! I say, disassociate! Do not join him. However, if he is a militant, VERY strong  spiritualLY, hold on to him for that is your salvation. 
  13. More than one-hour sleep for a child of God is nonsense. To stay sleeping at a stretch for more than one hour is a pure luxury – real luxury. 
  14. In addition, if God has made Me in such a nature that you can hardly see Me inside sleeping, then My wife will become an animal that sleeps so much – always sitting on a chair and she will be sleeping. That is not my wife. I married another man’s wife. She must be busy. If she is in bedroom, she must be reading or studying, or she is meditating. If she wants to cook, that is taking rest. One hour, she will stand up and go about her business. After all, I have not known you for this one. I will not do that. 
  15. Although there are some who act contrary. A man will say something to his own wife; You are talking with your wife, and before you know it, she will be sleeping. And then, the man will close his mouth or he will be talking to the wall. Am I talking to a log of wood or a human being? When you are talking to your wife and she is sleeping, that goes to show that she is not taking what you are saying seriously. That is what it shows. If you want to know what I am saying, you will notice that the period you people are discussing an important matter, she will sleep off. 
  16. I will give you something now. One day discuss something about her parents and her relations. You and your wife will talk till daybreak. Sleep will vanish. During the discussion, pretend as if you are sleeping, and she will wake you up and start reminding you of so many things. Sleep has vanished. This is to show you that she never married for one day.
  17. I know how I test them. Ask My wife and the people that have come to My house. At times, I try to go in another way. I pass through the middle of the road and throw something there for us to know who will first pick that thing. If she picks it first, I will laugh. What is that thing? I can just take her by surprise and design something, “Darling, this your people…” I am the one that dropped it there. What I am looking for is somebody that will not sleep. Any contribution that comes out that time, I will know that she is a cool-headed person. By the time I will say, “Okay! Bye-bye”, from that time I will not speak on that thing again, for I have gotten what I wanted. Until she forgets it, she will not ask Me again. 
  18. I know why I use that one. You can use anything you wish. Women are the same thing. When you are talking with your own husband and he is just dosing like that, use another thing. Remind that man of his relations, particularly his mother. Remind him of so many things. That will show you the type of husband you married.  
  19. If you want to hate Me, hate Me. You have provoked something in Me. And I will speak as the Spirit is leading Me. I will open the Bible when I want to open it. After all, do you know that I will be speaking to you this day? Going by the way I felt before coming here, I even put it down in the paper that after casting My offering, I will carry My bag and go. I equally wrote it. I did not know that I will even talk in the pulpit. 
  20. What is killing us? We are killing ourselves. We are using our hands to kill ourselves. You heard a testimony. A sister came to the Church,I contributed to it. I am the one killing myself. Nobody did this to me. Could this save her? Could that save her? 
  21. There are certain testimonies that some people give just for giving sake. The earlier you become men in your families, the better for you. Become men enough and have real discernment. Most of the grievous mistakes you are making as a child of God is because you try to compromise with your wife. It is not that you do not know the outcome. You know you should not do it. And you know what it will result to. Yet, you go ahead doing it, just to please a Jezebel in your house. 
  22. I hope we do not have Ahabs again in this Church? I hope we do not have another Ahab again in the Church?  We do not have another Solomon in the Church? Let us be very careful, especially when they mount pressure on you, for Holy Ghost told us that the way you will know the voice of Satan is that it will come with pressure.
  23. Do not allow Satan to tempt you into thinking whether Brother and his wife quarreled. Maybe Brother went to their place. I never discussed going to My in-laws with My wife. I was even with My mother-in-law recently. However, I am telling you that somebody sitting down in the Church is grossly guilty. 
  24. I did not say somebody that will come. Somebody sitting down in this Church already – man and woman. Man dancing to the tune of the woman, compromising with woman. Dumb dogs! Anytime the woman says she is dying, that is the time she is alive. Nevertheless, a blind man will think she is dying, but she is not dying. 
  25. You know there is a way I test love. The way I test love is not the way you test love. I watch love in the word. No matter how my wife claims that she loves me, but cannot take me by my word, she does not love me. Brother Ojiakor! Is that true? Has it fulfilled in your family? How I wish somebody would emulate this way. If it is good for Me, it must be good for you. 
  26. No matter how you say you love Me, cook for Me, give yourself in the bed and bear one million children for Me, they are useless to Me. I keep My eyes there until I see you loving Me by the Word. Until I see you there, you are a wicked woman to Me. I am seeing My greatest enemy. I am taking care of My greatest enemy because if you love Me, you must love My God.
  27. A true Sister that is married to a true Brother [a child of God] will always have her eyes somewhere. Before you can conclude that your husband hates you and does this and that, look at your husband from the Word angle and find out where your husband is inclining. Find out his inclination, for that will help your judgment. If you do not find out his inclination, God will destroy you where you cannot escape it. 
  28. Even when you say you are sick as a Sister, you cannot be sick more than your husband because anytime the wife is pregnant, the husband is pregnant also. Without the man, no woman can carry pregnancy. That is truth! That is why it requires a married man to be a preacher. If you are not married, you close your mouth. You only witness. You do not preach because we preach our lives. We preach our homes. We preach our families. Charity begins at home.  
  29. God wants Me to dwell on this area for hours now because SOME PEOPLE ARE GUILTY. SOME PEOPLE ARE NOT REFLECTING THE MESSAGE. SOME PEOPLE ARE MANIFESTING FALSE LOVE – MAN AND WOMAN ALIKE. AND GOD HATES IT. WE CANNOT GO TO TRANSLATION WITH IT. The earlier we repent the better for us.
  30. Let Me tell you the greatest thing that will happen to this Church. When I am talking to this Church, I am talking to the Churches. When you come to a point where nobody will be a child of God until he comes to Onitsha, we become a denomination. When you come to a point where nobody is Holy Ghost-filled until he comes to Onitsha, we become a denomination. 
  31. If you are a child of God, you must believe that what I preach in Jerusalem is what I preach in all the Churches, and no matter the Local Church you find yourself, you are there with God. You can only come to Jerusalem when the need arises, and when you are led. 
  32. When it comes to a point where whatever that is being preached in your Local Church will be thrown into the dustbin and your hearts will be in Onitsha, as if when you come to Onitsha you will hear another thing other than what you are hearing, that is another sign of unbelief. First of all, you rejected all the ministers God gave you there. When you claim you are higher than them, why do you not mount the pulpit? Maybe I will see it from another angle.
  33. When they succeed in killing those ministers there, they will carry their bag and run. They will then go to another Church to fight the ministers there. Maybe kill them also and then continue. Otherwise, while hearing this testimony you are hearing when Ministers come back from any other Local Assembly, you will say, “I am now revived”, it means that before then, you died. What killed you? 
  34. You say, “I am now encouraged again!” In other words, you are discouraged before. What discouraged you? Like the Pastor, like the Church. Like husband, like wife. Like mother, like daughter.
  35. Sisters! Rise up to your duties. Brothers! Rise up to your duties. Look at the Message and drive in the symphony of the Message. This Message is an open Message. When you live the life, it will reflect. If you do not live the life it will reflect also. Everywhere will be covered with darkness.

[Job 18:5 – 6, Living Bible. [5]“The truth remains that if you do not prosper, it is because you are wicked.

And your bright flame shall be put out. [6]There will be darkness in every home where there is wickedness.]

  • Brethren I am speaking in this way because I love you. And as I keep on revealing these things, something is being lightened in Me here. MAYBE THE MASQUERADE IS VENTING HIS ANGER. And after venting out His anger, He can now demonstrate. Amen.

God has been a Man right from creation. In every Generation, God has always been a Man. Finish! That is what I am trying to establish. Let no man ever come to you saying that god is invisble. I have seen him. You have seen him. He that is talking to you is the one.

– THE SON OF MAN –

I AM THE LADDER TO HEAVEN; Preached on Sunday 9th June 2013 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 60 vs. 17

3

THE RESURRECTED BODY [1]

  1. Now we open the Bible. Leave Me alone! I want to be here with Christ. Where I am going to show you now in the Bible, for now, do not let it trouble you. I will open, show you the Scripture and then close the Bible and then show it to you again from another topic. And from that topic, I will talk to you. Nevertheless, where I am going to show you now, do not trouble yourself so much. I will show it to you and then close the Bible. 
  2. Zechariah 4:10 – 14, KJV. 10For who hath despised the day of small things? for they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those seven; they are the eyes of the LORD, which run to and fro through the whole earth.
  3. 11Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof?
  4. 12And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves? 13And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. 14Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the LORD of the whole earth. (KJV)
  5. Zechariah 7:11-12. 11But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear.
  6. 12Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should hear the law, and the words which the LORD of hosts hath sent in his spirit by the former prophets: therefore came a great wrath from the LORD of hosts. (KJV).
  7. Zechariah 8:20-23, KJV. 20Thus saith the LORD of hosts; It shall yet come to pass, that there shall come people, and the inhabitants of many cities:
    21And the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go speedily to pray before the LORD, and to seek the LORD of hosts: I will go also.
  8. 22Yea, many people and strong nations shall come to seek the LORD of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray before the LORD.
  9. 23Thus saith the LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you. (KJV)
  10. Almighty God, bless Your people for Your Name sake and bless Your Word forever in Christ Name. Amen.
  11. Now, I want to talk to you from the text. I know somebody has already reasoned and said, “Maybe Brother is going to speak on the anointed ones in the end time.” No! 
  12. The Book of Saint John 8:12 – 31, KJV. 12Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.
  13. 14Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
  14. 16And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.
  15. 18I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also.
  16. 20These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come. 21Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come.
  17. 22Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
  18. 24I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.
  19. 26I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.
  20. 28Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.
  21. 30As he spake these words, many believed on him. 31Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; (KJV)
  22. May God bless us as we consider this Word in Christ Name. Amen.
  23. UNTIL WE KNOW THE DEITY, I WILL NOT SPEAK.
  24. Saint John 14:1 – 7, KJV.1Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
  25. 3And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.
  26. 4And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? 6Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7If ye had known me,…
  27. Note! And from now henceforth, you know Him and have seen Him. Did He present the father to them? What did He present? Himself!
  28. 7If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. (KJV)
  29. Who was speaking? Jesus the Christ! The Masquerade. Who was speaking? The Masquerade! What were they seeing? The Masquerade! What was standing before them as a Being? The Masquerade! Who was introducing Himself? The Masquerade! Who was the Masquerade introducing? He that was in Him! 
  30. Is the Message clear? Have you seen the Deity? Have you seen the deity? If the Apostle is a Sent One, who sent Him? The Deity! Whose will is He coming to do? The Will of He that sent Him. Is that Bible?

[John 5:30, KJV. I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.]

  • In other words, He has no words of His own. He is speaking the Words of He that sent Him. He has no works of His own, “He that believeth in me will do His own works.” Is that Bible? No! “He that believeth in me, the works I do, shall he do.”

[John 14:12, KJV. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.]

ONLY BELIEVE!

  • Until I establish the Deity fully I will not speak.
  • Saint John 6:28-29, KJV.28Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God? 29Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. (KJV)
  • Is that Bible? Is there anything required there?  
  • Verse 38-40.38For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
  • 39And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.
  • 40And this is the will of him that sent me, that everyone which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day. (KJV)
  • If you receive Him Whom He has sent, you receive He that sent Him. What is required of you? Only believe. All things are possible. Only believe. Only believe. Only believe. All things are Possible. Only believe.  
  • THIS IS THE TIME I WANT THAT CAMERA. EVERY OTHER SHOTS YOU TOOK WAS JUST USELESS. 
  • Lord, I believe! Lord I believe all things are Possible! Lord, I believe. Christ is here. Christ is here. All things are possible! Christ is here. 
  • God is in His Holy Sanctuary. See! In every age, God can never do without a man. And that man becomes God’s mask. He becomes the mask God will hide Himself in, for God is a spirit, and no man can see a spirit. And for God to be known by man, He has to cover Himself with something so that man will see Him and live. This is because man cannot see Him in His spirit nature and then believe.
  • Thus, He will come low and then mask Himself very well and be a blessing to His people. Now, it requires God also to gather people for Himself. And those people automatically become His people because He gathered them. No man gathered them. And in His Name, He will keep them together. 
  • His name is the ONLY CORD He will use in binding them together. And all their gatherings will be in His Name. In addition, whatever they will do, they will do in His Name. Outside His Name, they will do nothing. All of them will be called by His Name. All their families will be called by His Name. They do not have any other thing than that Name. In other words, that Name becomes a Family Name.
  • Colossians 3:17. “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” (KJV). 
  • There is no exception. Whatever you do in word or in deed, do all in the Name of the Lord because it is a Family Name. Every family in Heaven and on Earth must be named after Christ our Lord. 

[Ephesians 3:14 – 15, Amplified version. 14For this reason [seeing the greatness of this plan by which you are built together in Christ], I bow my knees before the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 15For Whom every family in heaven and on earth is named [that Father from Whom all fatherhood takes its title and derives its name].]

[2 Timothy 2:19, KJV. Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.]

THE WORD OF COMFORT

  • I want to give you a Word of comfort, for the Bible says, “Comfort Ye My people.” In addition, every quarrelling that is going on in your midst is just a matter of the flesh. Whatever thing that is troubling you, the moment the Apostle of the Lord tells you what to do, just do it, for it is for your own good. The moment you do it the tempest will calm down. The storm will calm down. 
  • You know, there is a storm in your life. A time will come when your life will be having some storms. However, when you hear, “Peace be still”, just be still. When you hear, “Relax your mind My Sister. Relax your mind My Brother”, take that Word and relax. But unfortunately, many do not relax. 
  • Many heard that Word of Comfort from My mouth, and they never believed it. HOW ARE YOU GOING TO DO THE WORK OF GOD? HOW ARE YOU GOING TO DO THAT WHICH GOD WILL APPROVE? BELIEVE HIM WHOM HE HAS SENT. That is all. If you know you cannot believe, why are you in this Church? Are we beating band in this Church? Are we sharing any other thing in this Faith? If you cannot believe, why are you in this Faith? If you have not believed, why do you baptize?
  • As many as have baptized, are they not baptized into Him? They are baptized into Christ. For that reason, any day Christ perishes, that is the day they will perish. Amen.

4

THE RESURRECTED BODY [2]

  1. Let us go back to the Bible again. I want to comfort you a little by speaking on THE RESURRECTED BODY. THE RESURRECTED BODY. That is the body in resurrection. The body in resurrection. Now, I have succeeded in establishing the Deity. That you will see no other person than the Person Who is still speaking to you.
  2. However, what is standing before you is a mask. And that mask in your day is Brother Odoemena. He is the mask, for the Scripture says that God has veiled Himself in a flesh not counting it robbery. 
  3. God did not steal. He created that vessel. So, He has taken His own vessel also. He is hiding Himself in His own vessel – the workmanship of His own hand. Did He rob? Did He use Devil’s property? He is using His property. 
  4. Why the unbelief then? Does He not have the right to use His property the way He likes? Then why the unbelief. Hear what is happening in town, but something is taking place in the wilderness. 
  5. GOD IS PREPARING A LITTLE GROUP IN THE WILDERNESS, FEEDING HER THERE, ADORNING HER WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, WELL, FEEDING HER AND DEVELOPING WINGS IN THE WILDERNESS. WHEN THE SEA WILL BE TROUBLED, THEN SHE WILL FLY. 
  6. WHEN YOUR PARENTS WILL BE EXPECTING YOU TO COME HOME WITH YOUR LUGGAGE BECAUSE OF THE TROUBLE, AFTER ONE WEEK, AND THEY DO NOT SEE YOU, THEY WILL BE THINKING THAT THEY HAVE KILLED YOU IN THE TOWN, NOT KNOWING THAT YOU HAVE BEEN RESCUED UP. 
  7. ANYWHERE YOU ARE WHEN IT STARTS, FROM THERE YOU WILL GO. 
  8. Let he that is on the mountain never come down. If you are in the market, do not say, “Let me rush back and get something.” That is why, while travelling to Lagos this week, I am travelling to Lagos with Christ. I will leave My family with Christ. If it occurs while I am in Lagos, we are meeting there. That is all.  
  9. My Brethren, if the Deity is not clear to you, meet Me in My private place. I will speak to you concerning the photograph, but not now. That maybe after. This day, even if we dismiss and you want to take photograph with Me or with any of your Brethren – man or woman – feel free. Take it to your satisfaction within and without. Finish your films, for you will never bring these films here again. Finish your films.   
  10. First Corinthians 15:11 – 14. 11Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?
  11. 13But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14and if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. (KJV)
  12. I am speaking on THE RESURRECTED BODY. The Body that has resurrected already. And He is yet to be glorified, for He has not ascended to the Father. That is the body I am speaking about. THE RESURRECTED BODY.  
  13. St. Paul said, “I was crucified with Christ.” In addition, all that are baptized into Christ were baptized into His death.

[Galatians 2:20, KJV. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.]

  1. CHRIST HAS RESURRECTED. THE SAME WAY, YOU RESURRECTED IN NEWNESS OF LIFE. IN OTHER WORDS, I AM SPEAKING TO THE REST OF THE DEAD BODIES SO THAT THOSE THAT LIVE NOW WILL NOT DIE AGAIN. 
  2. Because in Christ I live. In Christ I move so that I will have My peace. In Christ you live. In Christ you move so that you will have your peace. Christ in you the hope of glory. The idea of hellfire is not here. You are baptized into His death and you become a partaker of His resurrection into newness of life. Yet this corporal body is still waiting. This corporal body is still waiting because the resurrection is in order. Christ the first and then those that believe in Him.

[Acts 17:28, KJV. for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.] 

[Colossians 1:22 – 27, KJV. 24who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church: 25whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; 26even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: 27to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory:]

[Romans 6:3 – 5, KJV. 3Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 4Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 5For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:]

[1 Corinthians 15:20 – 23, Amplified version. 20But the fact is that Christ (the Messiah) has been raised from the dead, and He became the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep [in death]. 21For since [it was] through a man that death [came into the world, it is] also through a Man that the resurrection of the dead [has come]. 22For just as [because of their union of nature] in Adam all people die, so also [by virtue of their union of nature] shall all in Christ be made alive. 23But each in his own rank and turn: Christ (the Messiah) [is] the firstfruits, then those who are Christ’s [own will be resurrected] at His coming.]

  1. Have you not believed in Him? Comfort ye My people. The resurrected body, awaiting something. You are waiting for what? You are waiting for the body to be glorified! Whether you are laid into the grave, or you are in the flesh, you are waiting for the body to be glorified.
  2. Now, if we were in Him from the foundation of the world [according to the Bible] that He called us from the foundation of the world, He knew us from the foundation of the world, we were in Him, we were in His loins and in His own womb from the foundation of the world; in other words, when He went to the Cross, we went to the Cross with Him. When they slapped Christ, they slapped me in Christ. When they spat at Him they spat at me in Christ. I have never been without Christ. Christ has never been without me. Is that Bible?

[Romans 8:28 – 31, Amplified version. 28We are assured and know that [ God being a partner in their labor] all things work together and are [fitting into a plan] for good to and for those who love God and are called according to [His] design and purpose. 29For those whom He foreknew [of whom He was aware and loved beforehand], He also destined from the beginning [foreordaining them] to be molded into the image of His Son [and share inwardly His likeness], that He might become the firstborn among many brethren. 30And those whom He thus foreordained, He also called; and those whom He called, He also justified (acquitted, made righteous, putting them into right standing with Himself). And those whom He justified, He also glorified [raising them to a heavenly dignity and condition or state of being]. 31What then shall we say to [all] this? If God is for us, who [can be] against us? [Who can be our foe, if God is on our side?]]

HOW PEOPLE MISS HIM IN ALL THE AGES

  1. I am pointing you to something. Be spiritual enough. I will not stay long. The moment you get the revelation, I will come down, and then go home. However, until somebody catches it, I will not come down. 
  2. Remember what He said, “This is the Will of My father. Of all you have given Me, I lost nothing. And I will give them eternal life. And they will never perish. No man cometh unto the Father except by Me. And no man can come to Me also except the Father brings him to Me.” 
  3. Then the question arises, “Who is the Father? You say, “Show us the Father.” He is the One that is speaking to you. Before, you did not know Me. But now, you have known Me. And because you do not believe that I am He, you will die in your sins. Now you believe that I am He, there is no sin in you because sin is nothing but unbelief. 
  4. It is because of unbelief that they rejected Him that He has sent, not that they have hated He that sent Him. Whosoever welcomes Me welcomes the Father. He welcomes the Son. He welcomes the Holy Spirit. Whoever rejects Me rejects the Father, rejects the Son, rejects the Holy Spirit because in Him dwelleth the fullness of the Godhead bodily, for He is the express image of the Deity. The Deity tabernacles in Him.

[Matthew 10:40 – 41, KJV. 40He that receiveth you receiveth Me; and he that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me. 41He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward.]

  • How people miss Him in all the Ages. Now, if Christ did not resurrect from the dead, and we preach that He resurrected, and the Apostle that were before us believed that He resurrected, and many people preach that He resurrected, it then means all of them were liars. Even Christ Himself who said He will die and resurrect, if He never resurrected, He is also a liar.
  • However, we are certain that He resurrected. We are sure and certain. If somebody will be asking a question, “How did He resurrect? Did He resurrect with which body?”, then we can show him a perfect example that nature teaches. We will show him that your yam tuber will go in first into the ground and get rotten. But during the harvest season, you will have a new yam tuber. What formed that new yam tuber? Is it not the old one?
  • You have the right to remove the old one, open that particular ground after some weeks, and see that it is rotten and black. You can take it away. Moreover, it will bring a fresh yam tuber with a fresh body – very new – very fresh and soft. 
  • THE OLD YAM TUBER IS PLANTED WITH WRINKLES IN WEAKNESS. IT IS PLANTED AT TIMES IN PARTS. AND IT IS PLANTED ALSO WITH A LOT OF INFIRMITIES. SOME HAVE HOLES, BUT ON THE HARVEST DAY, YOU WILL GET SOMETHING THAT IS VERY SMOOTH, VERY BEAUTIFUL, VERY FRESH, AND VERY STRONG. IT IS NOT WEAK. IT IS NOT FEEBLE, AND IT HAS NO WRINKLES. NO MORE CORRUPTION. NO MORE BLEMISH. NO MORE SPOT. THE RESURRECTED BODY!
  • We are bearing witnesses that Christ resurrected. If Christ did not resurrect and we say He resurrected, then our preaching is in vain. Our faith is also in vain. Then the Bible should be thrown away. 
  • 1 Corinthians 15:15-21. 15Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:
  • 17and if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.
  • 20But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 21For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. (KJV)
  • In other words, we have not believed in vain, for our testimony is true, and we are in Him from the foundation of the world. The same day He was raised up from the dead was the same day we were raised up from the dead. In other words, He has given us eternal life. The Bible said that He has given us eternal life and this eternal life is in His Son. Have you seen the mystery of adoption? This is the mystery of being a child of God. Had the world known this mystery, they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory. 
  • 1 Corinthians 15:33-39.33Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.
  • 35But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die:
  • 37and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 38but God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body.
  • 39All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. (KJV)  
  • 1 Corinthians 15:42 – 50. 42So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: 43it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power:
  • 44it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.
  • 47The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.
  • 49And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. (KJV)
  • Brethren, do you understand anything from that discussion? Jesus Christ said, “You are not of this world, as I am not of this world.” Furthermore, in Saint John also He confirmed it again to the Pharisees that they were earthly, but that He Himself was heavenly. 
  • All that believed in Him have been in Him from the foundation of the world. And they are His sons and daughters. They are all heavenly. They have heavenly image. Although they are walking on Earth and representing Him, yet they are heavenly. 
  • If they are earthly, everything they will do will be earthly. They will be mindful of earthly things. Nevertheless, because they are heavenly, they are mindful of heavenly things. If they are of the world [earthly], the whole world would have loved them, for the world knoweth her own. But because they are not of the world, they are heavenly, the world will hate them. Then how do you think of going to Heaven? 
  • That is why Saint Paul, concluding his statement, said that their names were written in the Lamb’s Book of Life, even from the foundation of the world. He was certain about it because He knew the Source where He got His Message. And He gave them the same Message. When they believed, they became like Saint Paul. I cannot imagine Saint Paul thinking about Heaven that was under his foot.
  • For that reason, believe that one day you are going home and that this corruptible body will put on incorruptible one day, you will put away all these nonsenses. And on that day, you will appear as a glorified body. Thus, we try as much as we can to run away from every rebellion; to run away from every wickedness and to run away from unbelief because sin is the fruit of unbelief. 
  • God will judge you from the angle He has dealt with you. If He has not given you anything, He will have no justification to judge you. Now that He has given you something, He can now judge you. If He has never sent anybody, there will not be unbelief. But now that He has sent Somebody, He can judge you of unbelief. 
  • 1st Thessalonians 4:13 – 18. 13But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.
  • 14For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 15For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.
  • 16For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:
  • 17then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18Wherefore comfort one another with these words. (KJV)
  • 1st Thessalonians 4:9.“But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another.”  (KJV)  
  • 1st Thessalonians 5:9 – 11. 9For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 10who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him.
  • 11Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do. (KJV)
  • 2nd Peter 3:1 – 9. 1This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: 2that ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:
  • 3knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, 4and saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.
  • 5For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: 6whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished:
  • 7but the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.
  • 8But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.
  • 9The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. (KJV)
  • 1st Thessalonians 5:12 – 13. 12And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labor among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;
  • 13and to esteem them very highly in love for their work’s sake. And be at peace among yourselves. (KJV)
  • Hebrew 13:16 – 17. 16But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
  • 17Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you. (KJV)
  • Revelation 20:6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years. (KJV)
  • Revelation 19:7 – 9. 7Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.
  • 8And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.
  • 9And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God. (KJV)
  • On this note, I say thank you, and say remain blessed in Him eternally.

SECTION FOUR

“This is our day!” THE REVELATION OF WHO GOD IS GOES TO THE ELECT ONLY Preached ON Sunday 10th December, 2000

AT The Household of God, Onitsha BY APOSTLE PETER ODOEMENA THE SON OF MAN “THE ROCK OF AGES”

                                                                                       I Am the Excellent Glory, The Divine Thinker, the Supreme Lawgiver, the I AM, the Elohim, the Holy One. Believe it if you can……

 – THE SON OF MAN

DESPISE NOT THE DAY OF SMALL THINGS; Pg. 3

No Age has received the greatest of God’s vindication. No Age has received God’s supernatural vindications more than this Age. What is more? It is not everywhere. It is among God’s people only.  What God has displayed in the Bride was not displayed in the wilderness during Moses ministry. It was not displayed in the ministry of Jesus Christ. It was not displayed in the ministry of the Prophets. They only beheld His similitude. It was not displayed in the ministry of Peter the Apostle. Neither did Paul see even one-tenth. Paul had no other vindication than what happened on his way to Damascus. And there his faith settled. I am saying that you have seen greater things than that.  

 – SON OF MAN

THE REVELATION OF THE NAME OF GOD AND ITS POWER VOL. 2; Page 21 verses 7-11 & Page 70, verses 33-38

prologue

  1. We thank God for what He is doing in our midst. I want to rehearse a Message you know very well. I want to rehearse it a little in another dimension because I see it as the height of injustice if these Brethren will travel all the way from Umuahia to Jerusalem and go back without clearing this little question. It is a disservice to them.  
  2. This day is our Thanksgiving day. I completely forgot about it and programmed Myself to travel out. But I thank God Who brought Pastor James. Otherwise, I would have been coming back from My trip this evening. I mean today’s evening. Even Brother Kelechi had already come out, ready for the trip, but God hindered us. 
  3. It was when we cancelled the trip that I remembered that Mama told Me on Tuesday last week that she will be having a Thanksgiving service this day. Then I recollected Myself, and also remembered that the first day she had thanksgiving service, she told Me ahead of time, but on that day, I was not present. I travelled because I forgot it. This time around, I have forgotten this one. I say, “Mama, forgive Me.” 
  4. Where is she? Okay. Let the Pastor convey My plea. Tell Mama to forgive and forget. I love her with everlasting love. See, I love thanksgiving service because it is very good for you to show appreciation. If someone does something good to you, say “Thank you.” Austerity does not reach there. I say hardship does not get there. Say “Thank you”, and then he will be very grateful to do something greater. Do not be an ungrateful servant.
  5. Brother, can you stand up. Let us see you. He resembles Pastor John of Nsukka. Pastor John, are you in the Fellowship? He is not in the Fellowship. He cannot be in Jerusalem today because this thanksgiving service was not announced. I think the Sister is in the Fellowship. Brother, “What is your name?” “Samuel Mwantu.” 
  6. Where is that Sister? You resemble one of our Sisters who used to sit down in our Fellowship. That Sister that used to prepare snacks. Where is that Sister? She is sick? She should come and die in the Church. She cannot get any better at home. She can never get better at home. Try it. Do not doubt Me.
  7. Anytime you are seriously sick, even if you are in the hospital, come to Fellowship on a Sunday. You cannot go home the same. Before you know it, you will discharge yourself from that hospital. This is because I believe there is anointing in His Presence when Brethren are fellowshipping together. I mean the love and the warmth. These things are enough.
  8. Let me tell you. Somebody died in the days of William Branham and William Branham travelled out. Brethren rallied round. They were singing praises around the dead person. Before their eyes, the man got up. William Branham came back and heard the story. He said, “This is the type of Church I will like to fellowship with.” 
  9. The love of the Brethren ignited life in that lifeless body. I am telling you the truth. Even if you are strongly pinned down on your seat by that fever or the sickness, I do not care what it is all about. If you can exercise faith in our praises, in our worship, before you know it, your legs will be moving. Gradually, gradually you see yourself praising God. Before you know it, the sickness is gone. 
  10. Please bear with Me. Before we enter into our thanksgiving proper, let Me use one hour to talk to our Brethren by way of answering that question. And I will ask this question as one that knows better. I do not want to use Pastor Dan as an interpreter. Charles is not even the best interpreter because he wants to inject his own message. 
  11. What spoils him is that he is always fast. Instead of paying attention, he will try to magnify his own message. A good interpreter passes across the same information the preacher passes out. And he follows the rhythm of the Message. Do not be faster than Me. 
  12. This day is not the day to ask you whether you are a child of God or not. I know he was afraid. I saw his legs trembling. He should not tremble. I can understand what you are passing through. Yes! You are mortal, and you cannot behave more than a mortal man can behave. This is the way I see everybody. 
  13. What you are doing is the best you know. I think it will help us. But when you pull My legs, I will try you from another corner. Pulling My legs means when you think you are more spiritual than Me, and you know more than Me. By and by, I will try you. And I will try you from your weakest point. I will cause you to do things you cannot imagine yourself doing. This is to show you how weak and frail you are, so that you can bow down before Me. I am telling you God’s truth. 
  14. If you feel you are more spiritual than Me, or that you have arrived, I will discern it. I will play cool. I will inspire you even to hate yourself in a situation that you will not even believe. And you will hate yourself. You will mourn and sorrow. When I pass by your side, you will feel like dying because we have measured our spiritual strength.
  15. I may even torture you more by causing you to avoid Me. I will create an ungodly fear in you. We have godly fear. We also have ungodly fear. I will put ungodly fear in you. Any time you see Me, you will feel like flying. And the more you are flying, the more you are drifting; and the more you are being troubled and troubled and troubled and troubled, until the day it will be all over. When I remember you, I will bring you back and place you there. Then, we laugh again. 
  16. Even that time when I will be laughing, you will be making face like this because you will not have the boldness to laugh with Me. This is what we do here so that we can go home together. If you brag that you have now gotten the money, when we know that money is not why we are in this most holy Faith. We will cause you to commit crime that will take the whole money in a second. 
  17. The money will not even be enough. You will borrow money, and then you will become humble because you are now a debtor. You know a debtor is a humble man. That is why I say, “As humble as a debtor.”  
  18. This is the House of Truth. This is the House of God. It is the only ground and pillar of truth. When you come to this House of Truth, you open your ears and I give you wisdom. I will give you nuggets that will keep you away from the world. Amen.
You are not as God made you; you are as you have made yourself. That is why God said, when you come face to face with the Son of Man and remain as you were it is a sure sign you are not a seed of God. For if you are a seed of God, you cannot come before the Son of Man and remain the same again. – THE SON OF MAN – FACTS ABOUT LIFE: Preached on 21st June 2009; Pg. 80 vs. 47 

Remember there are only but two ways. The Bridal Way or the worldly way. Christ’s Way or devil’s way. It is either God or Satan. You are either in the Bride or you are outside. The whole world is now on one side [and] Christ on another side. In addition, the Son of Man is the Link. You cannot come to Christ without Me. There is no way. I am the link between God and anybody that will be saved. I am the link to the truth. No other way. The world is on one side, but God is on the other side. THE SON OF MAN is reconciling men unto God on a daily basis. I am the Point of reconciliation between God and man. Believe it if you can.

– THE SON OF MAN –

I AM THE WORD EXPLAINED VOL 1; Preached on Sunday 27 April 2014 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 96 vs. 7 – 9

                                                         1

GOD IS GREAT,

AND MUST BE GREATLY WORSHIPPED

  1. God bless you Church. Gradually, we have rolled into the harmattan period. GRADUALLY, GRADUALLY WE ARE APPROACHING THE D-DAY. WHATEVER HAS A BEGINNING MUST HAVE AN END. 
  2. I keep on reminding you on daily basis that the only thing that has succeeded in fooling humanity in every dispensation is night and daybreak. When people go to bed in the night, and the following day, they come out and see the sun shining bright, they think God has forgotten His promises. They think that the world is without end. 
  3. However, to us the children of God, we know more than that. If God said He is coming to destroy His enemies, is He coming to destroy the sun or the moon? Did they commit crime against God? 
  4. I HAVE ALWAYS TOLD YOU. CAST OFF ALL THE IMAGINATIONS YOU HAVE ABOUT ETERNAL LIFE AND TRANSLATION. The reason why our hearts are set aflame always is because of what you think Translation is all about. It is because of what you think eternal life is all about. However, your thinking will fail you unless you have the mind of God. 
  5. In the first advent of Emmanuel, he stood before everybody and proclaimed saying, “Whosoever that seeth me and believeth in Him that sent me, has eternal life already and he has passed from death unto life.” He went further and said, “If you believe in me, you have eternal life.”

[John 5:24, KJV. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.]

[John 3:15, KJV. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.]

  • Those people believed in Him. And they believed they had eternal life. If they were going by their own thinking and what you think eternal life is, “once I have eternal life, I will not die again”, before their eyes, they were dying. But if they could understand the meaning of His statements, they would understand what He said. 
  • He said, “If you believe in Me, though you may die, I must surely wake you up on the Resurrection Day.” Thus, eternal life starts from now, but it is felt on the Resurrection Day.

[John 11:25, Living Bible. [25]Jesus told her, “I am the one who raises the dead and gives them life again. Anyone who believes in me, even though he dies like anyone else, shall live again.]

[The Holy Qur’an: Surah 2:38, Hilali-Khan Translation.28How can you disbelieve in Allah? Seeing that you were dead and He gave you life. Then He will give you death, then again will bring you to life (on the Day of Resurrection) and then unto Him you will return.]

[The Holy Qur’an: Surah 17:49 – 52, Hilali-Khan Translation.49And they say: “When we are bones and fragments (destroyed), should we really be resurrected (to be) a new creation?” 50Say (O Muhammad) “Be you stones or iron,” 51“Or some created thing that is yet greater (or harder) in your breasts (thoughts to be resurrected, even then you shall be resurrected)” Then, they will say: “Who shall bring us back (to life)?” Say: “He Who created you first!” Then, they will shake their heads at you and say: “When will that be?” Say: “Perhaps it is near!” 52On the Day when He will call you, and you will answer (His Call) with (words of) His Praise and Obedience, and you will think that you have stayed (in this world) but a little while!]

  • Now, it has no meaning to anybody. It is only in the Resurrection Day that people will start appreciating what eternal life is all about. Nevertheless, to us who are fortunate to live till this day, I can say that many of us will live to be translated because by and by, that Scripture must come to pass. 
  • There must be people that will be privileged to live, not only to witness, but to be partakers of that Translation, for the Bible said that we would never taste of death in this flesh. How old are we today? The world has lasted long. 

[1 Corinthians 15:51 – 52, Amplified version. 51Take notice! I tell you a mystery (a secret truth, an event decreed by the hidden purpose or counsel of God). We shall not all fall asleep [in death], but we shall all be changed (transformed) 52In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the [sound of the] last trumpet call. For a trumpet will sound, and the dead [in Christ] will be raised imperishable (free and immune from decay), and we shall be changed (transformed).]

[Living Bible. [51]But I am telling you this strange and wonderful secret: we shall not all die, but we shall all be given new bodies! [52]It will all happen in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, when the last trumpet is blown. For there will be a trumpet blast from the sky, and all the Christians who have died will suddenly become alive, with new bodies that will never, never die; and then we who are still alive shall suddenly have new bodies too.]

  1. Thus, I am looking forward to it any time from now. I have told you that God does everything after the counsel of His own will. He wakes up one morning, and He remembers His promise. 
  2. You see! The Prophet foretold about the death of Ahab, especially Elijah. But the Elijah who prophesied about the death of Ahab and his family, the same Elijah died. Many, many years after the death of Elijah, God woke up one morning and said, “What am I going to do now to bring to pass the prophecy of My servant, Elijah concerning Ahab and his family?” 
  3. Elijah was already sleeping in the grave. Ahab thought it was all over, but God woke up, remembered the prophecy and asked Himself the question, “What am I going to do now to bring this prophecy to pass?” God reasoned within Himself that the time for destruction of Ahab has come. No going back!
  4. You see, that is why I love the Holy Scriptures. The Lord declared in the Book of Prophet Isaiah. He said, “Have I said anything and I have not done it?” He said, “Put me in remembrance. Remind me of it.” He said, “Declare it that thou mayest be justified. And concerning that which I am able to do, command ye Me.”

[Isaiah 43:26, Amplified version. Put me in remembrance: let us plead together: declare thou, that thou mayest be justified.]

  1. The Bible said that God is able to do all things for with Him, there is nothing impossible. Thus, God can never forget His promise. When we think God has forgotten, it is because God is too much busy with many other things. He has a lot of things occupying His mind. I am telling you the truth.

[Mark 10:27, KJV. And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.]

  1. THERE IS ONE THING PEOPLE DO NOT KNOW. THAT thing IS THAT THE WORLD WAS CREATED BY THE POWER OF THE SPOKEN WORD. THIS WORLD YOU ARE NOW ENJOYING IS SUSTAINED BY THE POWER OF THE SPOKEN WORD. THIS SAME WORLD YOU ARE NOW ENJOYING SURELY WILL BE DESTROYED BY THE POWER OF THE SPOKEN WORD. Is that not scripture? 

[Hebrews 11:3, KJV. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.]

  1. It is a matter of remembering the destruction of the world one morning, and then God will wake up from the bed, stretch Himself and then gaze at the Universe very well – from the beginning to the end, and say, “I will call off their bluff. I want to put an end to their bragging and boasting.” It is just by the power of the Word. 
  2. Remember the world of Noah was destroyed by the power of the Spoken Word. It has never rained on the land before, but the Spoken Word said, “As surely as I live, My spirit will no longer strive among men. I want to wipe off all I have created. But how do I go about it so that they will suffer very well? I think I will go by the way of Great Tribulation. Okay, I know what I will do. I will first of all pick the righteous ones. Now, I will allow Noah to pass through the Great Tribulation so that it will be a lesson to Noah and his family.”

[Genesis 6:3, KJV. And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years.]

  1. But to this righteous Enoch, he will go through Translation. Hence, Enoch was translated. Noah went through Great Tribulation. You know something is going on right now. We have that “Elected Enoch group that will not pass through Great Tribulation.

[Genesis 5:24, KJV. and Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.]

[Hebrews 11:5, KJV. By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.] 

  1. The Prophet was asked a question, “Will the Bride go through Great Tribulation?” And He said, “Go there to do what? Go there to do what?” He said, “It is impossible. It is not for the Bride.” He said, “What is she going to do there? Nothing! The Bride is going through translation.”

[CONDUCT, ORDER AND DOCTRINE; A Series of Sermons by William Marrion Branham on Wednesday 29th July 1953 Branham Tabernacle Jeffersonville Indiana, USA; Book 1 – QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON GENESIS;Pg. 28 paragraph 7. Now, watch, the tribulation comes. When the tribulation strikes, the church goes up. Now, remember, just an ordinary church without the Holy Ghost goes through the tribulation period. It’s only the elect that goes through. Oh, I could rub something hard here, just for a minute. Would you give me three more minutes? What is the–the raptured people called, the remnant? Is that right? All right… I–I mean it’s–it’s the Bride. Now, the remnant was left. … What is a remnant? The piece that’s cut, left, same kind of goods. Is that right? You go to cut you a dress out of calico, and you spread out a big piece of calico and cut it out. It’s your business where you lay the pattern. It’s God’s business where He lays the pattern; He cuts her right out. Is that right? And now this, rest of this calico left here, is just as good a calico as in the dress. Is that right? But it’s God’s election. God elects His church; God predestinates His church; God foreordained that, ordains His church; and He takes that church out. And the remnant is left to go through the tribulation period. ….]

[BOOK 1 – QUESTIONS AND ANSWER; Pg. 63 paragraph 15. Now, there’ll be… The first that’ll take place will be the–the coming of the Bride. There will be people in the world… I… You might different a little with this, but listen close. Just because that you accepted Christ as personal Saviour, that doesn’t mean that you’re going in the rapture. That’s for the elect, that’ll go in the rapture. There’ll be a remnant left here on earth that’ll go through the persecution and the great tribulation. The church will be caught up in the rapture.]

  • When He is on the scene, we have to acknowledge His Deity first. Then things will begin to happen according to your faith. Because, it is your faith that will give you the Translation. It is your faith that will give you everything. Yes! Everything works by your own faith. It is your faith that will translate you. 
  • It was Enoch’s faith that he would not taste of death, and it happened to him according to his faith because he was so convinced of the Man Who made the covenant with him. Nobody could convince Enoch contrary to his conviction. He was sure and certain, come what may. 
  • On that day, Enoch did not worry. He woke up from the bed, came out, stretched himself, that was all. He was caught up in a Cloud. He did not invite witnesses. The same way, there must be a pocket group, a small believing minority, chosen and elected according to His Grace [unmerited favour]. 
  • It is not because of the works of righteousness you have done. No! It is simply because He has loved you with everlasting love. That is the only reason. He has loved you with everlasting love. He has purposed in His heart to save you to the utmost. 
  • We are waiting and we are watching. Saint Paul looked at the Church at Thessalonica and said, “That which God promised has at last happened.” Thus, one day, we shall be privileged to say, “So, that which God promised has happened at last.” But one thing I keep on praying is, “God, may you never consider the iniquity of these people. May you never remember their stubbornness. In fact, never, never place them in Your Judgement Seat.” This is My plea, “Do not ever try to place any of them in Your Judgment Seat.” 
  • I was searching My jotter, and I called Brother Amankem to come and see that by 31st of July 1999, there was a warning to the whole Churches. He said, “Refrain yourself from excommunicated Brethren.” I called Brother Amankem to come and see. 
  • Do you know My greatest joy? When I went further, I noticed also that the person that was preaching that day was our former Pastor Nnamdi Ogbogu, and he gave the warning. 
  • God is great and must be greatly worshipped. Deacons, if you see our friend Mr. Chidi Ike, inform Me. I know it will be difficult for him to come. He came this morning and ran away? Did anybody harass him? Did anybody embarrass him? Did anybody ask him any question? John, speak from there. You told him to enter inside, but then he ran away? 
  • If a goat wonders away, it must surely come back home. Agaracha [the prodigal] must come back. If you are running, will you run faster than your legs? No matter how fast you run, you cannot be faster than your heels.
  • I have told you people who I am. I am the mud that is located at the entrance to the kitchen door. Whether you believe it or not, you must place your feet on the mud. If you do not dip your feet there, you die of starvation. 
  • I am saying that I am nothing but that mud. I am that sticky mud or clay that is located at the entrance to the kitchen. There is no way you can avoid Me. If you must eat, you must enter the kitchen. Your feet must enter that mud. If you refuse to dip your feet there, you will die of starvation. 
  • AS LONG AS I LIVE, EVERY KNEE MUST BOW BEFORE ME. WHAT I DO NOT KNOW IS WHEN YOU ARE BOWING YOUR OWN. BUT, WILL YOU BOW DOWN? SURE! SOME WILL BOW DOWN WHEN IT WILL SAVE THEM. SOME WILL BOW DOWN WHEN THERE WILL BE NO MERCY. I thank God for what is happening.

[The Lost of Books of Enoch – The Ethiopic Book 62:6 – 13. 6And the kings and the mighty and all who possess the earth shall bless and glorify and exalt Him who rules over alL who was hidden. 7For from the beginning the Son of Man was hidden, and the Most High preserved Him in the presence of His might, and revealed Him to the Elect. 8And the congregation of the Elect and Holy shall be sown, and all the Elect shall stand before Him on that day. 9And all the kings and the mighty and the exalted and those who rule the earth shall fall down before Him on their faces, and worship and set their hope on that Son of Man, and petition Him and supplicate for mercy at His hands. 10Nevertheless that Lord of spirits will so press them that they shall heavily go out from His presence, and their faces shall be filled with shame, and the darkness grows deeper on their faces. 11And He will deliver them to the angels for punishment, to execute vengeance on them because they have oppressed His children and His Elect. 12And they shall be a spectacle for the righteous and for His Elect. They shall rejoice over them, because the wrath of the Lord of spirits rests on them, and His sword is drunk with their blood. 13The righteous and Elect shall be saved on that day, and they shall never again see the face of the sinners and unrighteous.]

  • Before Bakassi came to Onitsha, the governor warned criminals very well to leave Anambra State if they wanted peace. Some hardened their hearts and remained in Anambra State. Anybody [criminal] that hardened his heart and remained in Anambra State, he wanted to try the Bakassi power. That was why when they gripped that person and strip him naked, you see him begging and crying. Begging when it was too late. Then in answer, they will first of all trim the two hands. Trim down the two hands so that begging will stop. Amen.
…. Discipline yourself and then be focused. Let your whole attention and cares be towards attaining your goal. Give no room to any distraction. Do not allow distracters to come your way. Do not even mingle with fools, for they have nothing to offer you but foolishness. If you must associate with people, associate with progressive individuals for they have a lot to impact in your life. Turn your mind away from all negative thinking, all negative behaviours. And then speak positively, act positively, think positively and watch God. – THE SON OF MAN –FACTS ABOUT LIFE: Preached on 21st June 2009; Pg. 82 vs. 52 – 53  

36…God is watching us, monitoring all us and assessing all of us. 36I do not know where you think you can hide yourself. I published the Message titled “Mixed Multitude” in the interest of those who joined along the way, so that they will see the extent God went at the very beginning to separate us from every sign of unbelief and compromise. If not for what God is doing in these last days, at this closing hour in the history of the Bride, many had already concluded that God has left the Son of Man, and that the Son of Man is only making noise.

– THE SON OF MAN –

UNTO YOU GOD FIRST APPEARED; preached on Thursday 1st January 2009 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 63 vs. 35 – 36

2

THIS GENERATION IN PROPHECY

  1. This is our day. We have to rejoice and be glad. Psalms 26:7. “That I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all Thy wondrous works.” KJV.
  2. “Singing a song of thanksgiving and telling about Your miracles.” LB.  
  3. There is no way we can conceal what God is doing in our midst. We keep on singing praise of thanksgiving to Him because we recognize that it has been God from the beginning doing all these wondrous works in our midst.  
  4. For the past three days now, it has been a battle in Israel. They have put all their forces together, and they are saying that there is nothing that will cause them to go back from battle. Their Defence Minister said and I quote, “We obliged the new President.” He said, “Just give us twenty-four hours. Permit us, and we are crossing over to Palestine to pick them with our hands like kernels.”
  5. The Defence Minister ran mad with their Prime Minister. He called him all manner of wicked names, and forcefully threatening to deal with him treacherously. The man went home, reasoned with his family and then resigned. 
  6. Ehud Barack has resigned. He said, “After consulting my family and reasoning with my conscience, I am of the opinion that Israel is guilty. The carnage is so much, and they are not prepared to yield to peace negotiation. Seeing where they are heading to, I am not prepared to be responsible for the third world war. So, I feel the best thing I should do is to tender my resignation, and then grant Israel sixty days to elect their new Prime Minister who will now lead them to war, for that is their only demand.” 
  7. They said, “Ehud Barack! You have conceded so much to the Palestine. We are no longer happy. You are not courageous to lead us to war. Step down! Step down!” 
  8. In addition, while the man was putting his papers together, radical Jews [you know radical Jews] went straight to the praying ground where the Palestinians were praying and gunned down nine boys that were praying. Arafat said that this is the height of genocide.  
  9. He said, “This was the crime Israel committed against Germany which made Hitler to kill six million Jews.” He said, “They are at it again.” Really, that was the crime Israel committed that time and Hitler was offended. He burnt six million Jews alive. When he was asked why he did it, he said, “The worth of a German soldier is more than one million Jews.” 
  10. Well, all I want to say is this: God is there directing the whole thing because it is a Prophetic battle which centres on Judah and Jerusalem.
  11. On Monday, the battle centred around Bethlehem and killed forty-two there. Bethlehem is Judah. Note! The Bible said, “In the last days, I will make Jerusalem and Judah cup of trembling among all the nations round about them. When the nations of the world shall come together to fight Israel, I the Lord will crush them as powder.”

[Zechariah 12:2 – 3, KJV. Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling unto all the people round about, when they shall be in the siege both against Judah and against Jerusalem. 3And in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people: all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it.]

  1. The super powers have agreed, put their heads together to salvage Palestine and then establish their capital at Jerusalem which Israel said it is mission impossible. 
  2. Yesterday, the European Union (EU) co-opted into their membership the remaining fifteen countries, and they are to operate one currency. Russia is also in the picture now. The United Nations (UN) is equally waxing stronger, formulating sanctions they are going to use on Israel. Moreover, Israel has already said that they are not afraid of any sanction, and that they are not depending on any nation in the world. They said that they are only depending in the Almighty. They said that they are not afraid of any sanction. 
  3. The same yesterday, their new President cancelled the agreement they reached with Syria. He said, “Israel will no longer keep it. Everything about Golan Height now belongs to Israel.” All the lands they forfeited in order to make peace, Israel has violated the whole agreement. 
  4. You watch the little nation that is making this noise, you will find out that it is just like the size of Lagos. A little nation that is making this great noise – a type of the Church. 
  5. Maybe you do not know that the Church holds the power that is shaking the hour. It is happening there physical, but it is happening here spiritual.
  6. ISRAEL IS YOUR TIMETABLE. I HAVE TOLD YOU WHAT WE ARE EXPECTING, AND EVERYBODY IS TRYING TO AVOID IT. BUT GOD HIMSELF WILL IGNITE THE FIRE. WHAT WE ARE WAITING TO HEAR IS GBAM-GBAM! GBAM-GBAM!
  7. WHERE WILL IT TAKE PLACE? AMERICA AND RUSSIA. FIX YOUR EYES ON THE KING OF THE NORTH BECAUSE ONE SINGLE BOMB RUSSIA WILL UNLEASH IN AMERICA, CALIFORNIA WILL SINK. I SAY, CALIFORNIA WILL SINK. LOS ANGELES WILL SINK. AND THAT WILL BE THE END OF THE WHOLE THING. THAT WILL BE THE END OF THE WHOLE THING BECAUSE GOD IS IN THE BATTLEFRONT GATHERING HIS SOLDIERS AND PLACING THINGS THE WAY IT SHOULD BE SO THAT WE CAN LOOK OUT FOR SOMETHING.
  8. [NO HIDING PLACE; Preached on 23rd March, 2003 atthe Household of God Onitsha by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN, the Rock of Ages; Chapter 3 verse 46.] … I will draw war axis. Remember what I told you, “Fix your eyes on the King of the North”, and the king of the North spoke last night warning America to be very careful about their colonies, that enough is enough, that any threat on any of their colonies, especially Kuwait, will mark the end of America.
  9. [NO HIDING PLACE; Preached on 23rd March, 2003 atthe Household of God Onitsha by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN, the Rock of Ages; Chapter 5 verse 88 – 91.] 88The problem of the world is not politics. The problem of the whole world is religion. And the whole thing is winding up in religion, which is where we are standing. 89Thus, look away from the politics. Look away from the economy and any other thing. Look unto religion. Fix your eyes on Russia. Any day Russia drops a bomb in America, that is the end of the world. And then we can go about announcing the victory for all eyes will see the whole thing, for where the bomb will drop will be the target. That will be the decider. The decider is not coming from Iraq. The decider is coming from America. 90Fix your eyes on Russia. Russia has never forgiven America. And Russia will never forgive America. I told you that it was America that helped to destroy Russia during the First and Second World Wars. It was America that sponsored Afghanistan to shatter USSR. Now America is on it again; Russia will not spare. 91Fix your eyes on Russia. No matter the way you look at it, for now it seems almost impossible, but wait until America in their attempt to execute the war touches the oil producing Kuwait which is the life wire of Russia, then Russia must react. That is where we are now.
  10. [BRIDAL WATCH VOLUME 4 – NIGERIA, AMERICA AND RUSSIA IN PROPHECY; Preached on Sunday 7th June 2015 atthe Household of God Onitsha by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN, The KING of Kings; Pg. 82 vs. 6; Pg. 84 vs. 13.] 6Amen and Amen. Do you know that the two are now flexing their muscles over Ukraine and Syria? Muscles are flexed. …… 13Look at your time table. Fix your eyes on the King of the North. Fix your eyes on Russia. ANY DAY, EVEN AS I AM TALKING TO YOU NOW, IF RUSSIA DROPS A BOMB—DUE TO PROVOCATION—IN AMERICA, THE WORLD HAS COME TO AN END.
  11. If there is anytime the Bride should come together, it is now. Do not allow Satan to fool you that God promises have failed. I have told you, “Though the world may last for six thousand years, God has a day. In that one day, God has a second.” The Bible said that God allotted to Himself a twinkling of an eye. A twinkling of an eye, and it will be all over. The battle is determined. I do not care how long the promises have lasted. I am waiting for that promised one second. Moreover, since I do not know when that one second will strike, my duty is to be sober and to watch unto prayer with thanksgiving.
  12. Colossians chapter 4 verse 2. I think there is something that can console Me there. “Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving.” KJV. 
  13. “Don’t be weary in prayer; keep at it; watch for God’s answers, and remember to be thankful when they come.” LB. 
  14. WATCH FOR GOD’S ANSWERS AND REMEMBER TO BE THANKFUL WHEN THEY COME. IN OTHER WORDS, THIS IS THE HOUR WE ARE IN BRETHREN. YOU WATCH UNTO PRAYER WITH THANKSGIVING BECAUSE GOD HAS DONE WHAT HE HAS PROMISED. HE HAS LED US SAFELY TO THE END. WE CANNOT GO ANY FURTHER FROM HERE. 
  15. I AM SAYING THAT WE CANNOT ADVANCE ANY FURTHER. WE CANNOT ADVANCE ANY FURTHER. HOWEVER, WHILE WE STAY HERE, THE SHEEP AND THE GOAT WILL BE MANIFESTING BECAUSE THIS IS EXACTLY THE PLACEMENT PERIOD. IT IS A TIME WHERE NOBODY WILL TELL YOU THAT YOU ARE A CHILD OF GOD OR YOU ARE NOT. 
  16. NOBODY WILL TELL YOU THAT. IT IS A TIME NOBODY WILL TELL YOU TO WORSHIP GOD OR TO KNOW GOD BECAUSE YOU HAVE KNOWN GOD, AND YOU KNOW WHAT HE DEMANDS. YOU KNOW WHEN YOU FULFIL HIS DEMAND AND WHEN YOU ARE NOT FULFILLING HIS DEMANDS.  THAT IS WHERE WE ARE NOW. Nevertheless, when we see new persons that have obtained mercy, we will try as much as we can to help their faith.   
  17. What God is doing is just miraculous. To those outside our midst, they cannot understand because it is not meant for them. Bishop Okey! You are welcome. I thought you would have had your Fellowship there, but I remembered we discussed. Maybe you will be in our pulpit today. Glory be to God because if there is one that is well informed of the thanksgiving, you are the one. Thus, if you had escaped, you would not have any reason to go away. Now that you are back, your position remains there. 
  18. Nevertheless, I am filled with joy for one thing: The Lord has done something great before Me. I have always told you and I keep on saying it wherever I go that no Elect of God will perish, because there is no man that has the spirit of God in him that calleth the things of God accursed. 
  19. I have given you many, many illustrations using bush fowl as an example; whose egg was hatched by our local fowl and the local fowl carried all of them into the bush one day. The bush fowl could not come back. 
  20. Then the question was asked, “What happened? The owner answered straightaway and said, “I am not surprised. The little thing must have heard the voice of the mother inside the forest, and then followed the woman like that. That is the thing now.” 
  21. William Branham used eagle in his own illustration. You know what I mean. We were here one day and Bishop read a nice letter. There were too many letters, but I said I appreciated one. Moreover, I said that after reading that one, something in Me started rejoicing that whosoever that wrote this letter must be an Elect.
  22. I said, “It must be replied.” I asked Bishop Okey to reply to the letter and supply the young man with quotes a little that could create faith in him to meet his enquiry. This is because the young man wrote in his letter and he said, “I will like to know the hour we are in, for I believed that William Branham was the Angel Messenger of this Age. And that I never knew that there will be another person that will come after him wearing the halo.”
  23. He said, “Since William Branham came wearing the halo, and this Man appeared after Branham wearing the halo, what does this Man stand for? What is His Message? This is because I do not want to miss what God is doing in my day.” 
  24. How many heard the Message? I read the letter in the Church, and then we replied to the letter. Now, I want you to know that the man who wrote that letter is now our Brother. Thus, he is very much in the race with us. And I want you to know that he has been in the race with us there, for the Bible said, the world does not know us. Only those that have walked and talked with God will recognize us and believe the Message; the rest will not.

[1 John 3:1, Amplified version. SEE WHAT [an incredible] quality of love the Father has given (shown, bestowed on) us, that we should [be permitted to] be named and called and counted the children of God! And so we are! The reason that the world does not know (recognize, acknowledge) us is that it does not know (recognize, acknowledge) Him.]

  • THUS, FOR YOU TO BELIEVE US, YOU MUST RECOGNIZE US, RECOGNIZE OUR VOICE AND THE VOICE OF YOUR FATHER. YOU WILL NOT RECOGNIZE THE VOICE OF YOUR FATHER IF YOU WERE NOT WITH YOUR FATHER RIGHT FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD. 
  • WHEN GOD EXISTED AS THE SOVEREIGN SPIRIT, THE WORLD WAS WITHOUT FORM. WE WERE THERE WITH HIM. WE WERE THERE WITH HIM BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD. WHEN THE LAMB WAS SLAIN BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD FOR THE ATONEMENT OF SINS, IT WAS THE ATONEMENT FOR THE SINS OF THOSE THAT WERE WITH HIM WHEN THE WORLD WAS WITHOUT FORM. 

[1 Peter 1:19 – 20, KJV. 19but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: 20who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you,]

  • Then God made consultation, “Let us create man in our own image.” He was consulting us. He consulted us and we gave Him the mandate to go ahead, “Sir, go ahead! For that is the only way we will manifest. When you manifest through Adam, then we shall now manifest. Since it has pleased you to become a human being, now, we are coming out from your loins.”

[Genesis 1:26 – 27, KJV. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 27So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.]

  • Thus, in the fullness of time, God became a human being. Then we came out from God. God being a human being, He produced human beings after His own likeness. Full stop!

[1 John 3:2, KJV. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.]

  • Now that God wants to go home, He is going home with us. Now that He wants to go home, He is going home with all His children, and with all His Family. He cannot leave us here. If He leaves us here, He will come back. Thus, there is no way He can go without us. 
  • Our brother is here with us today. I rejoiced when I saw him. To crown it all, his own sister who heard this Message, examined the Message and became convinced. She got baptized also. They are all in the Fellowship.
  • The letter I got from the Pastor of the Church at Aba said that they appealed to him that they will like to see the Son of Man in person. He said that they said they were not going to ask questions, but to see the Man because it is happening in their day and in their own country, and that they will not have any excuse to give, but will only like to see Him face to face and get acquainted with Him. Hence, he permitted them.
  • I read the letter and looked at them. I laughed. You know it is a wise decision. And God decided that it should be so. While I was discussing with our Brother, he made it clear to Me that God deliberately posted him to Abia State to do his youth service. There, he finished excellently. And his performance attracted the attention of the Governor of Abia State. He gave him an automatic appointment in the state. It is God’s doing. 
  • I thank God for that. And that is what God designed for his salvation. He is a native of Jos. He is from Mangu Local Government in Plateau State. Look at how God planned his salvation. 
  • I have told you that there are many ways God can save a man. He can save him through marriage. He can save you through work. He can save you through imprisonment. I mean God caused you to commit crime and clamped you into jail. God will follow you to jail and save you there.
  • If you read the account of Onesimus, you will notice that he was saved in the prison. It was in the prison that St. Paul met him. In other words, Christ met him in the prison. God knows what He is doing and there is no mistake in it at all.

[The Epistle of Paul to Philemon verse 10 through 11, Amplified version. 10I appeal to you for my [own spiritual] child, Onesimus [meaning profitable], whom I have begotten [in the faith] while a captive in these chains. 11Once he was unprofitable to you, but now he is indeed profitable to you as well as to me. 12I am sending him back to you in his own person, [and it is like sending] my very heart. 13I would have chosen to keep him with me, in order that he might minister to my needs in your stead during my imprisonment for the Gospel’s sake. 14But it has been my wish to do nothing about it without first consulting you and getting your consent, in order that your benevolence might not seem to be the result of compulsion or of pressure but might be voluntary [on your part]. 15Perhaps it was for this reason that he was separated [from you] for a while, that you might have him back as yours forever, 16Not as a slave any longer but as [something] more than a slave, as a brother [Christian], especially dear to me but how much more to you, both in the flesh [as a servant] and in the Lord [as a fellow believer]. 17If then you consider me a partner and a comrade in fellowship, welcome and receive him as you would [welcome and receive] me. 18And if he has done you any wrong in any way or owes anything [to you], charge that to my account.]

  • Our brother said he has a question. I said he should ask his question because yesterday, I was lying on the floor, meditating and watching things like video. So he asked a question and I laughed. With few words, I tried to create faith in him. I was not aiming at answering the question because when you believe this faith, I call you Nathanael. Simply follow Me and you will see greater things ahead.

[John 1:50 – 51, Amplified version. 50Jesus replied, Because I said to you, I saw you beneath the fig tree, do you believe in and rely on and trust in Me? You shall see greater things than this! 51Then He said to him, I assure you, most solemnly I tell you all, you shall see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man!] 

  • JUST FOLLOW ME DOUBTING NOTHING. FOLLOW ME! THAT IS ALL. DO YOU NEED SALVATION? FOLLOW ME, FOR I DO NOT WANT YOU TO PERISH. I DO NOT WANT YOU TO PERISH, AND I KNOW I KNOW THE WAY. I KNOW I KNOW THE WAY. I KNOW I AM HOLDING THE TRUTH. I KNOW VERY WELL THAT I AM HE. I KNOW VERY WELL.
  • That is why anytime I want to chat with My wife across the other side, I say “Darling, look at Me very well. Is there anything happening around Me that is strange to you? Is there anything you are seeing now which I never told you before I ever went to your parents to declare that I want to marry you? Did I not tell you ahead of time that I am not marriable, and that there is no human being that can marry Me? But since it is purposed that I must marry, I depended on Him to show Me the woman that will be that wife.”
  • I know I am not marriable. I know that. How can you marry an unpredictable man? How can? Somebody you know you can never please. Even if you kill yourself while rendering service, you died in vain. 
  • Let Me tell you. I know Myself. Jesus as a human being like you, before he spoke with authority, before he could challenge everybody, he was sure and certain. 
  • There was no man that ever transgressed against the Jewish religion and got away with it. Do not tell Me they were respecting him because he was a young man. But a young man picked firewood on a Sabbath day and the punishment was instant death. No mercy! But this one, He was openly violating their laws. No man dared to touch him until his time came.
  • He could open his mouth and say things that could cost his life, but nobody dared touch him, for his time was not yet come. 
  • Look at a young Pastor in Deeper Life Church. He opened his mouth and spoke against Roman Catholic. Members of his own Church beat him up, followed him to his house and burned down his house. He thought they were his members. He never knew they were Roman Catholics. I said, “Maybe, he read the Message, Behold the Man of Sin”, and he thought he could go and talk anyhow. Thus, you do not just talk because you want to talk. 
  • It will take God to stand openly and condemn all denominations, call them all manner of names, document it in a book and still walk upon the Earth. It will take God. Do you mean to tell Me that they have not been looking for Him? If you do not know our testimonies, we can tell you a little. 
  • When we published CRY OUT AGAINST THE SYSTEM in 1994, right from this city of Onitsha, seven reverend fathers including their archbishops carried seven copies by hand to Vatican City after setting up a theological conference at All Hallow Seminaries to examine the authenticity of our reports. 
  • In addition, we were here shouting and screaming. By the time they got there, the man [pope of Rome] was already having copies of our books because we mailed to him expressly there. We gave him also through his representative in Lagos. Thus, by the time they got there, our books were already lying there. They came back with instruction. 
  • They said, “Do not fight them physically. If you do so, you will advertise their popularity. I know they are in the minority. So, what they can publish will be very few. I will counter it from the Vatican in a write up also.” They came back. 
  • After their theological conference, they did not know God was following everything. They said they were sure that one of the retired or dismissed reverend fathers must be in our midst, for there was nobody that could give us prohibited books except one that has been with them. This is because we published prohibited books and ancient manuscripts. We did not start today to cause trouble o. We never started today.
  • In that same 1994, towards the end of the year, the Vatican came up with their lies “Mr. Lee – the anti-Christ with 666. He was born in Jerusalem and was brought up in Rome.” They spread it everywhere, making people to believe that the anti-Christ is a being with 666 on his head and the richest man in the world.
  • We know the richest man in the world. It is not a man [pope]. It is an organization. It is a system. And that was why we published the Message, CRY OUT AGAINST THE SYSTEM. We are not attacking a man. We are attacking the system that is against Christ. It is a system. Amen.
Enough is enough. Idolaters in the Camp! This is the hour of manifestation of sons and daughters of God. Do you not know that I have not come to bring peace but separation? Do you not know that our God, The God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob is the God of separation – The Author of separation? …… Now, I am about to destroy the whole world, the world is ripe for destruction and I have come down in person to see for Myself and I am satisfied that the world has gone back to exactly the age of Noah and the age of Sodom and Gomorrah. Yes, I have come down from Heaven, putting on human flesh. Will I hide from Abraham My plan, My programme? – THE SON OF MAN –ACTION TIME PART 1 (HUSBANDS AND WIVES) CAMP MEETING; preached on Tuesday, 30th December, 1997 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 64 vs. 5& Pg. 67 vs. 13 – 14 
We have everything to glorify God. That is why we do not run to and fro. We are satisfied with where we are, for we know Who is standing behind us. Our God is greater and mightier than the rock of Gibraltar. Lean on Him. I say, lean on Him. Do not lean on a man, for man will turn back and you will fall down. Lean on Him. If He fails, come and hold Me guilty. I will forever put My finger there, and sign in my signature by day and by night that God can never and will never disappoint anybody that puts his or her trust, confidence, dependence and reliance upon Him.  – THE SON OF MAN –FACTS ABOUT LIFE: Preached on 21st June 2009; Pg. 105 vs. 19 

3

THE REVELATION OF WHO GOD IS

 GOES TO THE PREDESTINATED ONLY

  1. Romans chapter 8 verse 29 – 31. 29For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren.
  2. 30Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.
  3. 31What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? KJV.
  4. Ephesians 1 verse 3 – 6. 3Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: 4according as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:
  5. 5having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, 6to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved: KJV.
  6. I have taught you on the message titled, Predestination, Election and Adoption. I want to rehearse a little passage of the Scripture. That sister that is walking there, please come back. Satan is trying to fool you. [Predestination was preached on Sunday 16th October 1994 at the Household of God Onitsha by THE SON OF MAN, Apostle Peter Odoemena]
  7. The Word of God is ever new in the hearts of the believers. I have always warned you that you do not come to a point where the Word of God will sound common to your ears. Once the Word of God becomes common to you, you perish. 
  8. Satan can never buffet you about until you forget the Message you have received and what manner of person you are called to be. When you know where you belong to, Satan cannot operate on you again. 
  9. How can Satan come and control Me? A Son of God? God will rebuke him and say, “Off your hands there! Is he your material? Do you want to harvest where you did not sow?” I am not his material. So he has no property in Me to take. I am not a debtor to Satan. 
  10. You are indebted to somebody that you ate his thing. I did not eat anything that belongs to Satan. I do not owe Satan any debt. I am a child of God – an all-round child of God. I am not an ordinary Child of God, but a Super child of God. 
  11. I am a Super Child of God. One that is not indebted to the law. As far as I am in this Most Holy Faith, I am dead to the law. The law is dead to Me, for I am a child of God. Thus, I do not care what Satan will do tomorrow. It is to his own people and not to Me. I only care about what God will do.
  12. Where we read Brethren, it is My desire to answer a serious question that was posted to Me. Serious in the sense that you are mortals. Your understanding is limited. Your knowledge is equally limited. But God helping Me, I want to satisfy their curiosity.
  13. If I must answer the question, I will repeat the same question. I do not believe Joseph Coleman who said that the Bible is the question and Sermon Book is the answer. And then, he discouraged his people from holding the Bible. He told them clearly that Sermon Book is the Holy Ghost, and that the Bible is a rotten book. 
  14. Then I was asking him one question in My letter to him. I said, “Sir, do not be offended. How many sermon books will a man have and that will be Holy Ghost? Since William Branham’s messages were contained in not less than three thousand Sermon Books, how many will a Christian possess and then will become Holy Ghost? What can you say about people that use sermon books to patch their buildings? Some store it in their boxes. Some store it under their beds. So you mean they use Holy Ghost to store under their beds?” 
  15. These are those spirits the Prophet warned against. I do not care what that man looks like. If he cannot stand on the authority of the Holy Scriptures to establish his message, throw it away! 
  16. The Prophet said, “You know I am a man. I make series of mistakes as a man. But when you hear “thus saith the Lord”, believe it for it cannot fail you.” He said, “If I say anything, no matter how sweet or dandy it sounds, if it does not agree with the Holy Bible, throw it away.” 
  17. In his message which he called,The Absolute,he said,“You know some of you take me as your absolute, but I have my absolute, the Holy Bible.”
  18. In this Church [in this Faith], our absolute is the Word. THE BIBLE I MEAN IS NOT THE ONE YOU ARE HOLDING IN YOUR HANDS. I MEAN THE ONE YOU BUY FROM MAIN MARKET. THAT ONE IS A PART OF OUR BIBLE.
  19. The one we purchase from the market is a part of our Bible. So our Bible comprises of the one we purchase from the market. That is the written word. And the Zodiac – that is nature. Things we can see with our eyes. That is another Bible now.
  20. We blend the two. Then there is another Bible we call the Supernatural Bible. And these are the ones that are written in-between the lines of the Bible, and which can only be perceived by a spiritual man because anything that is spiritual goes to a spiritual man. A naturally-minded person cannot understand what we are saying because things pertaining to God can only be spiritually discerned.
  21. Where we read in Romans chapter 8 from verse 29, there is one word I want to bring out. The Bible said, “As many as God foreknew…” Thus, God must have known you before He will give you invitation. Do you give your invitation to somebody you do not know? You must know somebody for you to extend your invitation to him.  
  22. Hence, those God foreknew, those He predestinated, before anything happens, first of all sit down, stop querying anybody, ask God, “What is my destiny?”
  23.  Everything about man in this life is going according to destiny. You can change everything about you, but you cannot change your destiny.  
  24. He said, “If you are destined to the sword, you must go to the sword. If you are destined to riffle, you must go to riffle.
  25.  If you are destined to accident, you must go to accident. If you are destined to Hell, surely, you are going to Hell. If you are destined to Heaven, surely, you are going to Heaven.” So, things work by destiny.
  26. Whatever you are passing through in your Pilgrim Journey, these are the things God use to beautify your Pilgrim Journey.
  27. They are experiences God permitted in your own Pilgrim experience. Everything is happening as God predestinated it. Thus, you cannot be anything greater than what you are. Do not say, “Oh! If my parents had trained me, I would have been so, so and so.” No! God had already programmed the level of education they will give you. Even if you acquire PhD Degree which is the highest, God had already known you will get it.  
  28. However, He will show you that you will not be rich with your PhD Degree. Thus, speak grammar more than anyone in the world, you will not go beyond where God said you would be. If you like, be the Head of State, both your beginning and ending had already been determined before you saw yourself on the throne. In other words, you cannot be higher than what you are.
  29. Do not say that you are struggling. Can you struggle more than a truck pusher? Can you struggle more than a barrow pusher? If you get to “Ogbo-mmanu” [craftsmens’ and artisans’ hub], you will see “dogger-man” agency [tedious jobbers]. Do not say you are struggling. No!  
  30. That was why Joseph hated Jesus because, as far as Joseph was concerned, Jesus was not industrious. Thus, he was a weakling. Joseph could not see him as one coming to be a King to rule a nation like Israel.

[ARCHEOLOGICAL WRITINGS OF THE SAHENDRIN AND TALMUDS OF THE JEWS; Chapter 5 – GAMALIEL’S INTERVIEW WITH JOSEPH AND MARY, AND OTHERS CONCERNING JESUS; …So I married Mary, thinking that if what the angel had told us was true, it would be greatly to our advantage; but I am fearful we are mistaken. Jesus seems to take no interest in us, nor anything else much. I call him lazy and careless. I don’t think he will ever amount to much, much less be a king. If he does, he must do a great deal better than he has been doing. …]

  • Please, note one thing there that you are not here by your own human design. Neither are you here by accident. It is what God has already planned for you when you were not yet a human being. When you have your parents today, there is no other family you could come out from except the one where you are.  
  • There is nobody that is more qualified to be your mother or father than the ones you have. And there is no accident there. HENCE, THERE IS NO OTHER CHURCH YOU CAN STAY AND HAVE YOUR SALVATION EXCEPT WHERE YOU ARE.
  • If God loves you and He wants to save you, He will bring you to Himself. You cannot force yourself on God. Furthermore, before God can bring you to Himself, He must have known you when you did not know Him.
  •  But He knew you. He saw where you were. He decided He would invite you. Then He called you. For those He predestinated, the same He called.  
  • As many as He called, He justified and declared them not guilty. Thus, I am not following God because I wanted to follow Him. I am now following God because God wanted Me to follow Him. He invited Me.
  • It is just like our friend who is in the Fellowship. He that caused you to write a letter, the same caused Me to reply to your letter. I have too many letters in the file which I have not even replied. And I do not care to reply them.
  • God is in the business of saving His children. And these children, God knew them before the foundation of the world. And He decided to give His invitations to them.  
  • NOW, IF I INVITE YOU TO COME, I AM DUTY-BOUND TO INTRODUCE MYSELF TO YOU. GOD CAN ONLY INTRODUCE HIMSELF TO THE PEOPLE HE CALLED.
  • NOBODY WILL KNOW GOD, EXCEPT THOSE GOD HIMSELF CALLED. Remember it is God that called us. He invited us to come and share with Him His glory and His Kingdom.  
  • It is God introducing Himself to us. He is to tell us why He has invited us. Our duty is to obey and believe that He is serious with it, and that He is not playing.  
  • I want to talk to our Brother and also use the opportunity to refresh your hearts that THE REVELATION OF WHO GOD IS; THE REVELATION OF WHOM CHRIST IS GOES TO THE PREDESTINATED ONLY. OUTSIDE THE PREDESTINATED, EVERY OTHER PERSON WILL SEE HIM AS A MERE MAN.
  • Thus, I want to answer this question. It came to Me recently, and I was very much interested. I want to show you this Scripture before I will go to the question.
  • Saint John chapter 9 verse 39. And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind.KJV.
  • The reason why Jesus was sent to the world was to open the eyes of those that acknowledged that they are blind. To the Jews, they came to Him and asked Him a question “Are we blind also?” They were looking at Jesus Christ, “My friend! Are you also calling us blind people?”  
  • Jesus Christ looked at them very well and said, “Well, since you cannot acknowledge that you are blind, your sins remaineth in you. But if you had acknowledged that you were blind, I would have opened your eyes, for I came for one purpose – that the blind might see. And those that think they are seeing might be made blind.” Thus, as far as Jesus the Christ is alive, the more you look, the less you see.

[John 40 – 49, KJV. 40And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also? 41Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.]

  • When we say that Jesus Christ’s mission was to open the eyes of the blind, people try to limit it to physical blindness. But the blindness God was referring to was spiritual blindness which is the worst blindness.  

[John 9:39 – 41, Living Bible. [39]Then Jesus told him, “I have come into the world to give sight to those who are spiritually blind and to show those who think they see that they are blind.” [40]The Pharisees who were standing there asked, “Are you saying we are blind?” [41]“If you were blind, you wouldn’t be guilty,” Jesus replied. “But your guilt remains because you claim to know what you are doing.]

  • When somebody is spiritually blind, when he sees good, he will call it evil. When he sees evil, he will call it good. And that will make him to commit unpardonable sin.  
  • When Saint Paul appeared, he was sent to the Gentiles for one reason: to open the eyes of their understanding and make their sacrifices acceptable unto God. Before then, all the Gentiles were regarded as blind people. Moreover, as long as they were blind, their sacrifices were unacceptable because they did not know the correct way of offering their sacrifices.

[Ephesians 3:1 – 6, KJV. 1For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, if ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: 3how that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words; 4whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ,) 5which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; 6that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel.]

[Romans 15:15 – 16, KJV. 15Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, 16that I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.]

  • Jesus the Christ looked at the Jewish people. He saw their rulers, their leaders, their guides. He called them blind leaders of the blind. How many of them have we today? Blind leaders of the blind.  
  • Jesus the Christ said, “When a blind man is leading a blind people, all of them will fall into a ditch.” Nobody will rescue them.

[Matthew 15:14, KJV. Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.]

  • If they have acknowledged that they were blind, Jesus the Christ could have opened their eyes. I can see that Scripture repeating in our day.
  • All denominations today, claim they are on the right road, that they know God, and that they know the way to Heaven. They keep on comforting their members in unbelief, even when they are leading them outside the Word of God.

[Matthew 23:15, Amplified version. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, pretenders (hypocrites)! For you travel over sea and land to make a single proselyte, and when he becomes one [a proselyte], you make him doubly as much a child of hell (Gehenna) as you are.]

  • THERE IS NO LEADER OR GENERAL SUPERINTENDENT OR REVEREND FATHER OR ARCHBISHOP OR EVEN POPE THAT KNOWS THAT WHAT HE IS DOING IS WRONG. Not even one.
  • They have concluded that what they are doing is right. And what they are doing is the much they know. Their members believe them to be men of God. It will take God to appear to open their eyes for them to see how far they missed Him.
  • Remember, the Jews thought they were worshipping God in the right way. They thought they were on their way to Heaven, but they did not know that they were heading towards Hell.  
  • When Jesus the Christ came and wanted to bring them back, they refused. It has happened again. If you know anybody in the denominations who is not God’s Elect, present this simple Message of salvation to him. He will call you a mad man, and tell you that you are deceived. Before you know it, he will tell you the time he was born again.  
  • He will say, “I was born again before the war. I entered into Christ in 1960.” Where did you see Christ before you entered into Christ? We are not quarrelling over your experience. Whether you entered into Christ before the war, that is not the matter at stake.
  • You ask him, “Have you received the Holy Spirit since you were baptized?” He will tell you his own experience, “Why should you ask me that question? There was a day in my Church I was praying and praying, and I saw myself speaking in tongues.”  
  • Yes! Satan can also speak in tongues. You do not know that heathens speak in tongue. It is just like God’s gift. Please, please, please! Do not allow anybody to fool you on this matter. Gift and calling of God are without repentance. God’s gifts are not limited to the children of God alone. Stark heathens – stark pagans also receive God’s gifts – genuine God’s gifts.

[Romans 11:29, KJV. For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.]

  • There are some heathens that can have dreams and the dreams will perfectly fulfill. They will talk, and you see wisdom coming out. They will give counsel, and you see knowledge coming out. These are gifts from God vested upon heathens. Yet, salvation is still too far. That is what blinds people. Nothing blinds more than gifts.
  • That is why the Bible said that gifts blind. If you have gift of prophecy, or dream, vision, if you are not careful; you will centre your salvation around it: “IF GOD IS NOT WITH ME, WHO HAS BEEN SHOWING ME THIS VISION? WHO HAS BEEN INSPIRING ME TO PROPHESY?”

[Exodus 23:8, KJV. And thou shalt take no gift: for the gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous.]

  • HEATHENS PROPHESY AND THEY COME TRUE. SATAN PROPHESIES AND IT COMES TRUE. IT IS NOT SALVATION YET. GOD IS STILL TOO FAR.
  • PLEASE IF YOU ARE HERE AND GOD HAS BEEN DEALING WITH YOU IN DIVERSE MANNERS, MAYBE THROUGH GIFTS, PRAISE GOD FOR THAT. YOU NEED SALVATION.  AMEN.
Who is saying this? The Elohim. See the Personality in your midst. I have used the prophetic utterances of the Prophet that foreran the ministry, I have used many verses of the scriptures but now I am talking to you face to face. Tell me a man that speaketh with authority like this? How can He speak if He is not sure? Can a man make this kind of statement if he is not sure of it? You may not know who I am, but I know who I am.– THE SON OF MAN –GOD IS WORSHIPPED BECAUSE OF WHO HE IS; Preached on 21th July 2013 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 101 vs. 39 – 40 
These ignorant ones among us may be hoping and seeking to impress others by means of material possessions while the love and fear of the Almighty God, the only source of human existence, has vanished completely from their hearts as evidenced by their conducts and attitudes to worship and to one another. 33This is a delicate and dangerous condition. There should be a prompt and positive repositioningof the heart and attitudes here.                                           – THE SON OF MAN –                     FAMILY MENU [BRIDGE TO PEACE] VOLUME 1; Preached on 1st May 2005 at Onitsha; Pg. 6 vs. 32 – 33 

4

THE REVELATION OF

THE SON OF MAN [CHRIST]

  1. Let Me go to the Message. It is very important that you know what salvation is all about. If you say you are not blind, Jesus the Christ said, “Your sins remaineth in you because any man that is blind cannot commit sin.”  
  2. If you say you are blind, your eyes will be opened. Please note it. This will help Me to entertain that question very well. And that question, I noted it.  
  3. Our brother asked Me this question from Acts of the Apostles chapter 1 from verse 9 through 11. [9]It was not long afterwards that he rose into the sky and disappeared into a cloud, leaving them staring after him. [10]As they were straining their eyes for another glimpse, suddenly two white-robed men were standing there among them, [11]and said, “Men of Galilee, why are you standing here staring at the sky? Jesus has gone away to heaven, and some day, just as he went, he will return!” (The Living Bible.)  
  4. 9And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
  5. What received Him? A CLOUD! What received Him out of their sight? A CLOUD! So He was sealed in a Cloud. He was sealed away in a Cloud before their presence. While they were gazing at Him, suddenly, the man just disappeared. The thing sealed Him. That was all.  
  6. 10And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;
  7. 11which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. KJV.
  8. Was this Message sent to the world? This Message went to the Church – the little that were gathered there. I mean, to his followers who are members of His Church. Did the world know what happened that day? Did they see Him?  
  9. If they heard the report, do you think they would have believed? They did not believe that report. Even till today, they do not even believe it.  
  10. This report is believed among Jesus the Christ and His brethren. In other words, the Message went to Jesus’ Brethren. Note! That Word there said, “In the same like manner.” Thus, if He was caught up in a Cloud, let us watch when He shall come, for He shall come in a Cloud of Heaven.
  11. We shall see Him coming in the clouds of Heaven. Now, we have seen the account. This is one of the passages our brother read. We want to compare it with the second passage he read.  
  12. Saint Mathew 24 verse 30. 30and then shall appear the Sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn,…
  13. Then shall appear what? The Sign! The Sign of the Son of Man. We can now see the Person we shall expect. We are expecting the Son of Man. And He shall appear. 
  14. 30and they shall see the Son of man coming in the Clouds of heaven
  15. Coming in the Clouds of Heaven. Who will see Him? The world? The world? Was He talking to the world? You know Thomas asked him a question. He said, “Master, why is it that you will reveal yourself to us and not to the world? Why is it that you have chosen to reveal yourself to us and not to the world?”  In other words, the world does not know what we are saying. 
  16. 30and they shall see the Son of man coming in the Clouds of heaven with power and great glory. KJV.
  17. These are the two passages our Brother read. There are similarities there – things that are very common. [1] In the same manner, we shall see Him coming in the Clouds of Heaven. Thus, He was caught up in a cloud. [2] And He shall appear also in a Cloud, and we shall know Him as the Son of Man.  
  18. NOTE THAT CLOUD. IT IS VERY, VERY ESSENTIAL. TOO MANY PEOPLE MAY APPEAR, BUT WE MUST WATCH OUT FOR ONE THAT WILL COME WITH THE CLOUD. THAT IS THE ONE WE ARE LOOKING FOR. IF ANY MAN COMES CLAIMING TO BE ONE THING OR THE OTHER, AND WE CANNOT BEHOLD THAT CLOUD, WE WILL BRUSH THAT ONE ASIDE.  
  19. Thus, the Son of Man shall come in the last days according to the Scripture, He must wear all the Garments the Scriptures prescribed.  
  20. Saint Luke 21:27 – 28. 27And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
  21. 28And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
  22. Did He say that immediately you see Him coming with a cloud, you fly away with Him? He said that you should do what? Get ready, for your redemption draweth nigh. We are reading the same Scriptures.  
  23. My Brother! I hope you are following? This is because we do not try to dislocate Bible. We place things right. I hope I am placing it right in your heart? I WANT TO MAKE YOU A TEACHER SOMEWHERE. So, I will take My time to groom you on your question. We are still going further.  
  24. Revelation chapter 1 verse 7. Behold, He cometh with Clouds;…
  25. He cometh with Clouds. This is now clearer. He cometh with Clouds.   
  26. Behold, he cometh with Clouds; and every eye shall see him,…” 
  27. Every eye! Every eye! This was the revelation of Jesus Christ in the Island of Patmos. Was He now referring to the world or to His own? Was he referring to the world?
  28. Before He left them, He said, “Father, I am not praying for the world. I am praying for my own. They were thine and you gave them to me.”

[John 17:9, Amplified version. I am praying for them. I am not praying (requesting) for the world, but for those You have given Me, for they belong to You.]

I have told you that when you hear God talking, try to differentiate God’s statement to His people and His statement to the world.

  • 7…and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.
  • Now these Scriptures that I have added are to help our Brother and Sister to understand that I can understand what they were asking. And I have read more than they read. I can also take you to the Book of Ezekiel and show you that Ezekiel saw this Man wearing this Cloud. I can also show you more Scriptures where He was wearing this Cloud as a rainbow. The same Man. He is the one holding the writer’s ink bottle.  
  • Happy are you if you have faith in Him. Now, I begin to answer your question. We shall still talk to everybody in the Church. I am trying to satisfy My Brother who came from Abia State. After which, I will say few Words to all of you. If you appreciate what I am telling him, take it.
  • In all these references we read in the Bible, we can conclude that surely Christ must come back as a Man, for He ascended as a Man. In like manner, He will come back. That is settled. Thus, nobody will come and tell us that Christ will not come back again.  
  • He never told them that He will be coming back in the year 2000. He told them to watch out for the signs. And if you want to know the signs, they are in your Bible.  
  • “As it was in the days of Noah; as it was in the days of Sodom and Gomorrah, so shall it be in the day when the Son of Man shall be revealed.” Is that Bible?

[Luke 17:26 – 30, KJV. 26And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.] Also found in Matthew 24:37 – 39.

  • Now from there, we do not look for a man who will jump down. We are now praying that God will help us to come in contact with this Man because this Man will come here and will be one of us. He will mix with everybody, but nobody will know Him until He is revealed.

[Deuteronomy 18:15, KJV. The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy Brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;]

[THE BOOK OF MORMON, 2 Nephi chapter 32 verse 6.6Behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will be no more doctrine given until after He shall manifest Himself unto you in the flesh. And when He shall manifest Himself unto you in the flesh, the things which He shall say unto you shall ye observe to do.]

  • Then, when will He be revealed? He will be revealed when the world has turned to Sodomite condition, when there will be total moral decay and total lawlessness, until the faith of many will be failing them. At that point, expect the Son of Man to be revealed.
  • In other words, THE SON OF MAN WILL BE HERE ON EARTH. HE WILL BE A PART OF THE CORRUPT EARTH. WHEN HE SHALL BE REVEALED, HE SHALL BE REVEALED WITH THE CLOUD. WHEN HE SHALL BE REVEALED, HE SHALL BE REVEALED IN THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN.  
  • BUT THERE IS NO CLOUD UPON THE EARTH. IF HE IS EARTHLY, HE CANNOT WEAR CLOUD. BUT HE SHALL BE REVEALED WITH THE SAME THING THAT CAUGHT HIM UP – THAT THING THAT SEALED HIM AWAY. WHEN HE SHALL BE REVEALED, HE SHALL BE REVEALED WEARING THE SAME THING. IN OTHER WORDS, HE WILL BE A MAN WEARING WATER PROOF (NYLON) OR A LAMINATED HUMAN BEING.  
  • YOU KNOW WHAT LAMINATION IS? WHEN YOU LAMINATE A CERTIFICATE, IT DOES NOT CHANGE THE OUTLOOK. WHEN YOU LOOK AT IT, IT IS VERY NICE, BUT IT IS SEALED. IT CAN WITHSTAND ANYTHING RAIN. SO, LOOKING AT THE CONDITION, WE WILL SEE HIM AS A MERE MAN. WE CAN TOUCH HIM, BUT WE DO NOT KNOW THAT WE ARE JUST LIKE SOMEBODY THAT IS TRYING TO TOUCH THE FIGURES THAT ARE LAMINATED.  
  • YOUR HAND CAN NEVER GO BEYOND THE WATERPROOF (NYLON). THUS, WHEN YOU THINK YOU ARE TOUCHING THE LETTER, YOU ARE TOUCHING WATER-PROOF (NYLON). A MAN IN A CELLOPHANE BAG THAT IS HIGHLY TRANSPARENT. THAT IS CHRIST – EMMANUEL. That was the Name He used that time. But this time, we call Him the Anointed One, Peter the Christ.  
  • Now let Me ask this question. My Brother, you believe the Prophets. I know you believe. This Jesus the Christ that said He would come back, did He say He would come back answering Jesus? When He revealed His coming back in the Island of Patmos, have you not come across the Bible that said, “HE COMETH IN A NEW NAME?”  
  • In other words, anybody expecting Jesus will miss Him. You expect Emmanuel, you miss Him. You expect Christ, you miss Him.

[IN THE LIGHT OF TRUTH – Grail Message by Abdrushin – Lesson 10: THE SON OF GOD & THE SON OF MAN; “Whenever Jesus spoke of the Son of Man He spoke prophetically of His coming. He Himself announced it because the coming of the Son of Man is intimately related to the ministry of the Son of God. He said: “But when the Son of Man shall come…” etc.”]

[IN THE LIGHT OF TRUTH – Grail Message by Abdrushin – Lesson 60: THE SON OF MAN; “The Son of God Himself proclaimed to mankind the Coming of the Son of Man, Who will then remain the eternal Mediator between the Divine and Creation. This expresses the sublime love of the Creator for His Creation.”]

[MESSAGE TO the BLACK MAN in America by Elijah Muhammad [1965]; chapter 6 verse 2 – 3. 2You must forget about ever seeing the return of Jesus, Who was here 2,000 years ago. Set your heart on seeing the One that He prophesied would come at the end of the present world’s time (the white race’s time). 3He is called THE “SON OF MAN,” the “Christ,” the “Comforter.”]

  • Elijah was promised to come back, and Elijah we were told must come back in a new name. When he came back, they were expecting Elijah, but John the Baptist appeared. They missed him because he came in a new name. But they saw attributes of Elijah in him.

[Malachi 3:1, KJV. Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.]

[Matthew 11:14, GNB. 14and if you are willing to believe their message, John is Elijah, whose coming was predicted.]

[Amplified version. 14And if you are willing to receive and accept it, John himself is Elijah who was to come [before the kingdom].]

[Luke 1:17, KJV. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.]

[GNB. He will go ahead of the LORD, strong and mighty like the prophet Elijah. He will bring fathers and children again; he will turn disobedient people back to the way of thinking of the Righteous; he will get the LORD’s people ready for Him.]

  • They asked him a question, “Are you Elijah.” He said, “No, how can I be Elijah? How can?” They said, “Are you the Christ? He said, “No no no! How can I be Christ?” They asked him, “Are you the Prophet? He said, “No, no no! How can a Prophet come this time?”  
  • Still amazed, they asked, “Then, what are you?” He said, “Well, call me what you want. If you do not want to call me what you want, when you get out tell people that I am just the voice shouting in the wilderness. If you cannot believe until I tell you that I am this or that, that is your business.”  

[John 1:19 – 23, KJV. 19And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? 20And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that Prophet? And he answered, No. 22Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaiah.]

  • You ask me,“Brother, are you Apostle?” How can I be Apostle? “Are you an Evangelist?” God forbid! “Are you a Pastor?” God forbid! “Are you a Prophet? Brother, do not fool us. We want you to be in the five-fold now.” That is your business. I am a child of God. That is all I know. I am a child of God. Thus, stop worrying Me. If you cannot believe My Message because I never told you that I am Apostle or this and that, it is because God does not want you to believe.   
  • When Elijah revealed himself in a new name, they missed him. In our own day again, Elijah came back revealed himself in another name called William Branham they missed him. Do you know how many times Christ has appeared?

[Malachi 4:5 – 6, KJV. 5Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: 6and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.]

  • Jesus the Christ appeared to the Jews. Fine! The same Christ left them and crossed over to the Gentiles. For the first time He revealed Himself, Paul was Jesus. The first time. That was why when they were talking blah, blah; blah, Jesus the Christ stepped in and said, “He is a chosen vessel unto me to bear My Name among the Gentiles where I will now send him.”

[Galatians 1:15 – 16, KJV. 15But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, 16to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood:]

[Acts 9:15 – 16, KJV. 15But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: 16for I will show him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake.]

  • Whoever that bears Christ’s Name, what is He? Christ! Can you dispute the report of Jesus the Christ? I mean God Himself said, “He is a chosen vessel unto me to bear My Name among the Gentiles to whom I now send Him. And I have showed unto him all the things he must suffer for my Name’s sake. Do you need any other person to come and tell you who Saint Paul was? He was Christ!  
  • That was why the Galatian Church saw him as Jesus Christ. The Church at Thessalonica heard him; they received his words as the words of Christ. When Paul heard it, He said surely that is exactly what it is. No more, no less.

[Galatians 4:14, Amplified version. And [yet] although my physical condition was [such] a trial to you, you did not regard it with contempt, or scorn and loathe and reject me; but you received me as an angel of God, [even] as Christ Jesus [Himself]!]

[1 Thessalonians 2:13, KJV. For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe.]

  • Glory be to God. We are in this Most Holy Faith for something. Paul died, but God did not die with Paul. God is still alive. And because the time for the Jews has not yet come, God is still with the Gentiles. And He will remain in the Gentiles until the fullness of the Gentiles comes in. And then, it will be over for the period of Grace which is the Church Age God decided to save [the Gentiles]. Then, He will go back to His people.  

[Romans 11:25 – 27, Living Bible. [25]I want you to know about this truth from God, dear brothers, so that you will not feel proud and start bragging. Yes, it is true that some of the Jews have set themselves against the Gospel now, but this will last only until all of you Gentiles have come to Christ—those of you who will. [26]And then all Israel will be saved. Do you remember what the prophets said about this? “There shall come out of Zion a Deliverer, and he shall turn the Jews from all ungodliness. [27]At that time I will take away their sins, just as I promised.”]

[Amplified version. 25Lest you be self-opinionated (wise in your own conceits), I do not want you to miss this hidden truth and mystery, brethren: a hardening (insensibility) has [temporarily] befallen a part of Israel [to last] until the full number of the ingathering of the Gentiles has come in, 26And so all Israel will be saved. As it is written, The Deliverer will come from Zion, He will banish ungodliness from Jacob. 27And this will be My covenant (My agreement) with them when I shall take away their sins.]

  • When He shall go back to His people, He is going there with another Name. He is going there this time with the Name they will acknowledge. That is why, before He will go there, the same two angels whom they saw in Acts chapter 1 verse 10 who asked them, “Why gazing at the sky?”, in like manner, He will come back. These two persons were the same two that appeared in the Mount of Transfiguration. These were also the two angels that were there in the tomb. These two angels you know them.

[Acts 1:10, KJV. 10And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;]

[Revelation 11:3 & 6, KJV. 3And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. … 6These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.]

[Luke 9:28 – 31, KJV. 28And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. 29And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering. 30And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elijah: 31who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.]

[John 20:11 – 13, KJV. 11But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, 12and seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.]  

  • Apart from these two Prophets, the Jewish people cannot acknowledge any other Prophet. So, they must see Moses and Elijah again, which is the Law and the Prophets. And Christ is the end of the two. Whatever they preached or prophesied Christ is the manifestation.  
  • Christ is the end of the Law and of the Prophets. We now look up to Christ. When that which is perfect has come, what are we going to do with imperfect again? We brush them aside. We do not pursue the shadow again. For the Bible said, “The Law was a shadow, foreshadowing good things to come.” But now, the good thing has come. Why following the shadow?

[Hebrews 9:11, KJV. But Christ being come a high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.]

[Hebrews 10:1, KJV. For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices, which they offered year by year continually, make the comers thereunto perfect.]kl

  • In other words, those that are in the End Time are still following the shadow. They have missed the Reality. The Reality is Christ.  
  • NOW, WE HAVE READ THESE SCRIPTURES AND IT IS CLEAR THAT HE WILL BE REVEALED AT A TIME WHEN THE WORLD HAS BECOME SO CORRUPT. THERE WILL BE TOTAL LAWLESSNESS AND TOTAL MORAL DECAY, UNTIL EVERYBODY WILL BE SHOUTING, “GOD COME AND WIPE OFF THIS WORLD.” WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO THAT STAGE, EXPECT THE REVELATION OF THE SON OF MAN.  
  • If He is revealed at any other time than the time the Bible predicted, that is false Son of Man. Thus, THE SON OF MAN could not have been revealed in the First Church Age nor in the Second Church Age. This is because the evil in our day is in its peak.  
  • The evil in our day can never be compared with the level of evil in the days of our fathers. Our fathers did not see this type of ritual killings [a get-rich-quick attitude], or murder or manslaughter that is going on in our day now. Our fathers did not see this level of crime we are witnessing today. What is more? That was the condition Noah found himself. That was the condition Sodom and Gomorrah was. Then God stepped in and destroyed them.
  • If we attain that same height and God just permits us to continue, He will tender apology to the people of Sodom and Gomorrah, and also tender apology to Noah’s day. But can God tender apology? Let it be known to you that we are on the right track. Amen.
So the key is, pay attention. The key that unlocks your heart, unlocks your present, unlocks your future is the Word of God which says that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom but fools despise the Word of God. And Christ is the wisdom of God and also the power of God. So, the power of positive thinking lies in giving yourself over to obtaining the wisdom of God which will help you to escape from the evils of your day. For without the wisdom of God engraved in your heart you must go the way of others. – THE SON OF MAN –PAPER PRESENTATION [2019 YOUTH CONFERENCE]; 28TH December 2019 at The Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 21 vs. 32 – 35 

The Bible indeed is a “jigsaw puzzle.” It will take a man of God to tie the thing together and then you will see it. No wonder He said, “A little here, a little there. Line upon line. Precept upon precept.” It will take One that has come from HIM to tie them together.  My duty is to go a little here and a little there, line upon line, precept upon precept; chain it like chaplet and then you will see the glory of God. Without God, nobody will know where He is heading to. It will take God to teach His people. When God is on the Throne, teaching, you know that you are feeding from the Fountain. You are always glad. Alleluia! Even if you would not balance it like I am doing in the Bible, I want you to have the revelation of whom you have believed, so that when you will be saying it outside, even if people do not believe, that will not disturb you……

– THE SON OF MAN –

GOD IN DESPISED PLACES; preached in the year 2000 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 170 vs. 16 – 19

5

GOD IS ALWAYS REVEALED

  1. This Jesus the Christ; People saw Him, shook His hands and ate with Him. Let us forget about the experiences they had with Him before His resurrection.  
  2. Let us focus our attention on the experiences people had with Him after his resurrection. Before He died, he was having fellowship with mere human beings. Now that He has resurrected from the dead, we want to see Him again.  
  3. First Corinthians chapter 15 verse 3 – 9. [3]I passed on to you right from the first what had been told to me, that Christ died for our sins just as the Scriptures said he would, [4]and that he was buried, and that three days afterwards he arose from the grave just as the prophets foretold. [5]He was seen by Peter and later by the rest of “the Twelve.”  
  4. Note the people that saw Him. He was seen by Peter, and later by the twelve disciples.  
  5. [6]After that he was seen by more than five hundred Christian brothers at one time,…
  6. Five hundred what? Five hundred Brothers. Any outsider?
  7. …most of whom are still alive, though some have died by now. [7]Then James saw him, and later all the apostles. [8]Last of all I saw him too, long after the others, as though I had been born almost too late for this.
  8. [9]For I am the least worthy of all the apostles, and I shouldn’t even be called an apostle at all after the way I treated the church of God. (LB)
  9. 3For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures;
  10. 4and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the Scriptures:
  11. 5and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6after that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.
  12. 7After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.
  13. 9For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.” KJV
  14. This was after His resurrection. I want you to see something there. Did He reveal Himself to the world? When you hear all eyes will see Him, God was referring to as many as will believe in Him. And that they should not panic about His second coming. By and by, they must see Him. And they will know Him.  
  15. In His First Advent, He did not come for the world. He revealed Himself only to the Elect – the Predestinated. In this last advent, the same thing has happened again. For the Bible said that, “What God did before, the same He is repeating again that all men may fear before Him.”
  16. Note the people that were privileged to see Him. They were all children of God that believed in Him. Whether they were Apostles or not, the truth was that all of them were believers. You know this is a hard question.  
  17. Acts of the Apostles chapter 10 verse 36 – 43. 36The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) 37that word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;
  18. 38how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. 39And we are witnesses of all things…  
  19. Note! and we are witnesses of all these things.  
  20. …which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: 40him God raised up the third day, and showed him openly; not to all the people,…
  21. Note it! Not to all the people.  
  22. …but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.
  23. Can a living human being drink and eat with spirit? Was there any way they could have eaten and drunk together without discussions? Can you now see that God can never reveal Himself to everybody? God reveals Himself to His people. He will show Himself to them as God. To the rest of the world, He will show Himself like every other person – as a mere man.  
  24. Jesus the Christ was Almighty God to His people, but a mere man to the world. THUS, YOU CAN COME IN CONTACT WITH GOD WITHOUT GOD REVEALING HIMSELF TO YOU. He will serve you everything, and even eat and drink with you. You call Him a very nice man [very hospitable]. That is all. You go your way. However, to another person, He will say “Seat down. Follow Me. From today, I will make you fishers of men.” That is all.  
  25. To another one, He said, “When you were there under the fig tree, I saw you. Follow Me! You will see grater things ahead.” He did not preach to them. He never preached to Peter. He never preached to James. He never preached to Nathaniel. Just follow Me. I hope you need salvation? Follow Me. Follow Me, doubting nothing. That is all.     
  26. IF WE HAVE KNOWN GOD TODAY; OR WE HAVE SEEN HIM TODAY, IT IS A PRIVILEGE. IT IS UNMERITED FAVOUR. IT IS A SURE SIGN THAT GOD FOREKNEW US, PREDESTINATED US AND NUMBERED US AMONG THE PEOPLE THAT WILL SERVE AS HIS WITNESSES. THAT IS WHERE I STAND.  
  27. We are the original Jehovah Witnesses. You have to believe our witnesses, for they are truth. We have seen Him with our eyes. We ate and drank with Him. That He praises God with us in His Church is scriptural. If that is what kills people, read Hebrews chapter 2 verses 12. “saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the Church will I sing praise unto thee.” KJV
  28. In the midst of the Church will I sing praise. Even in the very beginning when he gathered the twelve Apostles, the Bible recorded that they sang a hymn and then they went away. I could see him mentioning “Only Believe Number 5.” And they sang a hymn together. They left. The simplicity that was in Him was never abused. Nobody despised Him because they were singing hymns together.

[Matthew 26:30, KJV. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.]

  • In addition, I could see Him as their song leader. Then in the Church [in the midst of the Church], you see Him singing praises with His Brethren. Yet, He is God. When we see Scriptures fulfilling, we have to give glory to God.  
  • For if these things do not happen, how can the Scriptures be fulfilled? Our problem is that people are looking for great things, but God works in simplicity. We see Scriptures fulfilling in our eyes.  
  • Acts 10:41 – 43. 41not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. 42And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. KJV.
  • He said, “Go and preach it.” When we know that what we have believed is truth, we have boldness of speech. We preach with authority. Go and proclaim it far and wide that the Comforter has come.
  • WHAT IS COMFORTER? THOUGH I MAY PASS THROUGH TROUBLES IN THIS LIFE, THIS IS MY ONLY COMFORT, THAT I AM NOT LOST. I HAVE ONE THING. THOUGH I MAY BE REJECTED BY THE WORLD AND SUFFER WANT OF MANY THINGS, I HAVE ETERNAL LIFE. I WILL DWELL WITH GOD IN ETERNITY. THAT IS MY COMFORT—The comforter. When He the Comforter shall come… When He, the Spirit of Truth shall come…  
  • To him give all the Prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.
  • Brother, I want to answer your question to the fullest. I have cleared it, but I want to go further.
  • You know that was what happened when I handled the Message on TITHE. People went to their Bible dictionaries to know whether I copied their Bible references and things like that. They searched and searched. It beat their imagination. Where do you think I will copy from? By now, the books might be exhausted. Then, who was the writer? What is the title of that book?   
  • When I handled the Message on Tithe, because I know you, I know where you erred, and I know what Satan will always use to accuse you, I started with those Scriptures they know. From the known, I entered into the unknown. As a result, when I finished the whole Scriptures which anybody could use to ask questions, and I went beyond that, their mouths were sealed.  
  • What they did was to warn their members, “Do not ever have anything to do with this Church. You see the Church at Onitsha, if they ask you to come and read Bible with them, do not go. If you dare read Bible with them, they will take you. If they teach you anything, do not ever tell them to show you in the Bible. If you ask them to show you in the Bible, they will show you. Before you know it, you will follow them.”  
  • So, their medicine is in the Bible. Well, I thank God for that. It is not Eddy Nawgu. This is the Holy Word of God that is presented to everybody. You cannot believe unless God wants you to believE. And God cannot want you to believe unless you are His own. This is because I came to blind some and open the eyes of some.
  • So many want to see God, but they have missed Him already because they have a picture in their heart of how God would look like. Because people have been desiring to see God, that is why you have seen so many artistic gods. Some will paint Him as a young man. Some will paint Him as a very old man with beard, and with long hair. There is no type of picture they will not paint about God after the imaginations of their own hearts. However, God is not in them.  
  • The same way, they paint devil. They paint devil black with two horns, but it is not Bible. Lucifer is the most beautiful angel. A human being, very nice man, humane in approach and looking righteous in appearance. Yet, he is a snake.  
  • Let Me just give you one little illustration. I honour everybody.  I do not want to ridicule anybody. Look at Jesus the Christ with His whip in the temple, flogging men and women who were doing business in the house of God. Flogging old men that were older than his father Joseph. He never respected any of them. And they called Him a mad boy.
  • While He was doing that, He was telling people that He was the Almighty God who had to save them. A little while, a Pharisee came like a Reverend Father walking angelically and making hand like this, “God bless you! God bless you! Receive your blessing! Receive your blessing!” And people will be bowing down, saying “Amen! Amen!”
  • If you place that reverend gentle man and place the radical mad boy, and you are asked who has Holy Ghost or who is God, who will you take? You will take a gentle man, “God bless you! God bless you! It shall be well with you. It shall be well with you.” You cannot take a mad boy. You will conclude that he is mad and that He has no respect for elders, and that he is quarrelsome.  
  • Because people have their picture of what a man of God should be, that is why every snake has decided to put on suit. Every snake has decided to put on white apparel with red band and with white cap. One that will look like Archbishop with one big cap, one staff and then with one holy book, saying, “God bless you. It shall be well with you. God bless you!” And you see people rushing there. They do not know that beneath his bed is a big shrine.   
  • IN EVERY DISPENSATION, A REAL MAN OF GOD IS DESPISED. A REAL MAN OF GOD IS ONLY ACKNOWLEDGED BY THE PEOPLE OF GOD. THE REST OF THE WORLD WILL RIDICULE HIM, LAUGH AT HIM AND TREAT HIM WITH CONTEMPT. YET, HE IS GOD.  
  • Do you know that a man looked at Jesus and called him a mad man and then slapped him? A man looked at Saint Paul and said, “Much education has made you mad”, and then slapped him. But you dare not try it when you see your Reverend Father or a Reverend Archbishop or General Superintendent who has a lot of security. How can you go near him? How can you go near?

[John 10:19 – 20, Amplified version. 19There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him?]  

  • BUT GOD IS SO SIMPLE. IN THE BEGINNING HE WAS APPROACHABLE, EASILY ACCESSIBLE, MIXING WITH THE SOCIETY TO SEE WHETHER HE COULD HELP THEM, THOUGH THEY DID NOT NEED HIS HELP. THE WAY THEY WERE BEHAVING SHOWED THAT THEY NEVER NEEDED HIS HELP. HE WAS FILLED WITH SYMPATHY.
  • You see! God has helped Me to live almost at the main road where I see Block Rosary people every evening. I see people attending Sunday Mass and night vigils. This time, it is carol. I see Pentecostals observing their “Power night” and “Miracle night.” I say, “God, show mercy. These people are very, very sincere. They do not want to perish.”
  • However, God is not looking at that type of sincerity, for a man can be sincerely wrong. You can be sincerely wrong. Yes! They are sincerely wrong, and there is no good way of doing a wrong thing. You cannot be wrong and right at the same time. We speak the truth in love. We know that truth has no substitute. We are duty bound to speak that truth. Amen.

[1 Thessalonians 2:4 – 5, Living Bible. [4]For we speak as messengers from God, trusted by him to tell the truth; we change his message not one bit to suit the taste of those who hear it; for we serve God alone, who examines our hearts’ deepest thoughts. [5]Never once did we try to win you with flattery, as you very well know, and God knows we were not just pretending to be your friends so that you would give us money!]

……Have you asked Me why I am showing you this thing now? We have come to the end of all things and we are comparing experiences. The more we know this Truth, the more our eyes are opened clearer to be more acquainted with God that has revealed Himself in the midst of His people in the form of a human being.

– THE SON OF MAN –

EVERY CLOUD LEADS TO GOD; preached on Sunday 9th October 2011; Pg. 98 vs. 80 – 81

                                                         6

HOW PEOPLE MISSED GOD

IN OUR AGE

  1. let Me see whether I can help somebody. Acts of the Apostle chapter 9 verses 17 through 27: 17And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
  2. 18And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. 19And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.
  3. 20And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 21But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?
  4. 22But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.
  5. 23And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him: 24but their laying wait was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him.
  6. 25Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.  26And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.
  7. 27But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. KJV.
  8. Saint Luke 24 verses 25 through 29. 25Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: 26ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? 27And beginning at Moses and all the prophets,…
  9. Note! Beginning with Moses and all the Prophets. In other words, when God appears on the land, He will fall back on the Scriptures. He will use the Scriptures to introduce Himself. He can never say, “Believe Me. I am so, so and so. I was on My way to so, so and so; and God halted me”, like we used to hear in the denominations, “I was taking my bath and a wind was blowing. The Lord spoke to me.”  
  10. Another person will come with his own, “I separated myself one afternoon while I was tarrying and the Holy Ghost spoke to me.” It is a lie! It is a lie! Then tell us what the Holy Ghost said. What he will say will be contrary to Scriptures.     
  11. You know, that is why when we entered this Message of grace, I started from the known to the unknown because everybody was conversant with the Ten Commandments of Moses. You memorized it from childhood and it penetrated your blood stream, but I used pen [red one] to mark all of them bad. All! When I marked the thing bad, then I waged war with you to stamp it out of your hearts.  
  12. I said, “God, you made a mistake before. You cannot afford to make it the second time. You said that You gave them these laws that could not give life. You wrote it with your hand and gave it to Moses, but You found fault with it. Yet, You are the only Man that can write without mistake. Were You blind when You were writing it? Since You know all things, why did You not notice the fault? Okay! You found fault with it. You said that a day is coming when You will no longer require it. You said that You will remove it from them, and they will not read it again. You said that you will now write it in their hearts. Which one is worse? Where You wrote it now is worse than the first one.”  
  13. The same God came up and said “Oh No! I thought writing it in your heart will help. It has caused more havoc. Now, I will stamp it out completely. I will sprinkle the blood. I will stamp it out so that the blood can be sprinkled, for wherever the Law exists, there is no way the blood can be sprinkled there.” And it was easier to break the slate than to clear the one in the heart.
  14. Let Me tell you. God is great. Anybody that has gotten rid of the law completely from his heart, he will say that God is great because until you get rid of it, you will not appreciate what Christ has done. You will not know the level of Love God has for you. This is because each time we read the Bible, your hearts will become blind again. However, God wants your heart to be illuminated by His fire.  
  15. Look at these young men on their way to Emmaus. Jesus The Christ met them. From nowhere, He joined in their discussion, “O fools! Slow to understand. Why have you so forgotten all that the Prophets said beginning from Moses to the Prophets?”  
  16. He expounded the Scriptures that were written concerning Him because they were His Elect. Remember they were the people that were with Him. They forgot what the Prophet said. He went there again. Jesus the Christ now tried to reveal Himself. When He opened their eyes and they knew Him, He left them.  
  17. Did He say, “Gather the whole world? Gather every person from the land of Emmaus. I want to show you that I am He that resurrected.” Did He say, “Look at My hand? See where they pierced My hand? Look at! Look at!” Did he say so?  
  18. Now, they were with Him even when He was crucified. Did they see any scratch on his head? Was there any mark on his palms? Any mark? If they saw signs that he put on that thorny wig or crown of thorns at any time, they needed no other introduction. If they saw openings in His palms, they needed no other introduction. But because He was very fresh, very neat but with a strange appearance, they missed Him.  
  19. However, He loved them. He called their attention back. He used Scriptures. Did you see what happened? But today, some people will say, “The only thing we will use to know Jesus Christ is the scar of the nail wound in His palms.” You miss Him.     

[John 10:23 – 24, . 23And Jesus was walking in Solomon’s Porch in the temple area. 24So the Jews surrounded Him and began asking Him, How long are You going to keep us in doubt and suspense? If You are really the Christ (the Messiah), tell us so plainly and openly.]

[Matthew 16:1, KJV. 1The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and tempting desired him that he would show them a sign from heaven.]

[Luke 11:29 – 30, KJV. 29And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet.

30For as Jonah was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.]

[1 Corinthians 1:22, KJV. For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom:]

  • IF THE ONLY THING YOU WILL KNOW JESUS WITH IS THE SCAR OF THE NAIL WOUND ON HIS LEGS AND PALMS, YOU HAVE MISSED IT. IF YOU CAN ONLY RECOGNIZE JESUS BECAUSE OF THE SCAR ON HIS PALM AND LEG, YOU HAVE MISSED IT. You will not see it, unless He wants to reveal it.  
  • When He came to Thomas, he wanted Thomas to believe fully. He revealed it. He said, “Thomas, look at it. Look at it. Come and put your hand if you can.” Thomas fell down and said, “My Lord and My God.” If He had come there to insert his hand, that will be unbelief. Have you seen the way He revealed Himself to Thomas? Have you also seen the way He revealed Himself to the young men on their way to Emmaus?  

[John 20:27 – 28, KJV. 27Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing. 28And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.]

  • At the tomb, Mary Magdalene was there, Joanna was there. They saw Him. They likened Him to be a gardener. Did they see any scare on his body? Nothing! Was He wearing the same old picture? But there was something in Him that could not change. Mary encountered Him immediately.  
  • He said, “My friend! Please, please! Show us where you just buried His corpse, and we will go there and carry Him.” He looked at Mary and called out, “Mary! Mary!” Mary recognized the Voice. And then, she was astonished. She was astonished. Mary was astonished. It is really wonderful.  
  • The woman just marveled and said, “Rabboni!” Master! And then wanted to embrace Him, but He said, “No, no, no! Touch Me not, for I am yet to ascend to My Father and your Father also. But go and tell My Brethren that I proceed to Galilee as I promised. Go and tell My Brethren.” Is that not Bible? Did He say go and tell the world? “Go and tell my brethren. I proceed ahead to Galilee.” Non-Elect can never see God.   

[John 20: 15 – 18, Amplified version. 15Jesus said to her, Woman, why are you crying [so]? For Whom are you looking? Supposing that it was the gardener, she replied, Sir, if you carried Him away from here, tell me where you have put Him and I will take Him away. 16Jesus said to her, Mary! Turning around she said to Him in Hebrew, Rabboni!–which means Teacher or Master. 17Jesus said to her, Do not cling to Me [do not hold Me], for I have not yet ascended to the Father. But go to My brethren and tell them, I am ascending to My Father and your Father, and to My God and your God. 18Away came Mary Magdalene, bringing the disciples news (word) that she had seen the Lord and that He had said these things to her.]

  • He is coming in glory. He is coming in glory. The eyes of the Saints will see Him. He is coming in glory. Children of God rejoice. He is coming in glory.
  • When you sing, sing with understanding. When it comes to pass, praise God. Remember that God chose you before the world began, and decided to make you holy in His own eyes. Moreover, because He has already made you holy in His own eyes, it has now pleased Him to reveal Himself to you.  
  • How can the world know God? God can never allow the world to know Him. Have I not told you My experience where one young man and one young lady? They came to Me and said, “Sir, we want to share the Gospel of Jesus with you. Can you give us audience?” I said “With all pleasure.” Then the man became quiet. The lady took off, “For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son, blah blah blah. ….”  
  • She said, “You see how Onitsha is now. See what is happening. Jesus is coming again. When Jesus will come, he will Rapture the saints away. Do this and that.” She talked and talked and talked, and then finished.  
  • The young man said, “Any question?” I said “No!” He said, “After all these things we said to you? Yet, you do not have questions? Now, do you want to accept Jesus as your Lord and personal saviour? Because we want to pray for you.”
  • I said, “Well, I will like to accept Jesus as My Lord and personal saviour if I will see him. If I can see him, I will accept him. But if I cannot see him, I do not know how I can accept ordinary air, for I believe I have sufficient air in My house.”  
  • The boy looked at Me and said, “Sir, this matter is a serious matter.” I said,“You were asking for a question?” He said, “Yes! And you did not get what we said. Now that you have believed, we will pray for you, and you become a child of God.”
  • I said, “Here now? I will become a child of God here now? Please please please! Let Me ask a question. Are you a Christian?” The boy looked at Me from head to toe. I said, “Do not be offended. Are you a Christian?” He turned to the lady and said, “There is no need. This is the anti-Christ God said. The Bible spoke about it. The Bible said, “To such people, do not ever listen to them. Do not give them a second.” Come! Let us go. Let us go.”
  • I had already collected their tracts. I shook My head and said, “How I wish they will behave like the Samaritan woman and know that I am the Fountain of this Living Water. They do not need to go with their rope and bucket. Just stay here, and I will give you sufficient water that is flowing from My bowels. When you drink it, you will not thirst again.”
  • While they were walking away, I looked at them, and I shook My head. I went away. They have missed Him again. The same way they saw Him early hours of the morning. He was just stooping down there with a little fire He kindled, smoking His fish and little bread. People were passing, but He ignored them.  
  • When He saw Peter and his brethren, He said, “Friends! Friends! Come and eat! Friends, come and eat.” If you were there, would you not call the man a mad man who set fire on the main road, smoking fish with his bread in his hand? People were passing. Maybe after eating bread and fish, He will come and tell you that He is God. Would you not slap Him? You will say, “This one is a hungry God.”
  • What will you say if you were there following Him? This is because, from time to time according to the history of the Church, He will go to the river with His disciples and then pull off His dress. Fishermen will be taking their bath, and God will be taking His bath with His Brethren, naked at that river. After taking bath, He will come out and say, “Repent for the Kingdom of God draweth near.”  
  • Before you know it, He will tell you, “If you do not believe that I am He, you will perish.” What if you were there when He was taking His bath with all other people at the bank of the river? Would you not say, “You? God? You? God?” God in simplicity. That is how they miss Him.  
  • However, if you can understand, you will know that He has always appeared as a servant. He has never desired that any man should serve Him. He has always been interested in serving humanity. Watch Him very well. So God loved them, and He opened their eyes.
  • Luke 24:27 – 29. 27And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself.
  • 28And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us; for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. KJV
  • Romans 15:8 – 19. Saint Paul appeared before them as Christ. [8]Remember that Jesus Christ came to show that God is true to his promises and to help the Jews. [9]And remember that He came also that the Gentiles might be saved and give glory to God for his mercies to them.
  • That is what the psalmist meant when he wrote: “I will praise you among the Gentiles and sing to your name.” [10]And in another place, “Be glad, O you Gentiles, along with his people the Jews.” [11]And yet again, “Praise the Lord, O you Gentiles; let everyone praise him.” [12]And the prophet Isaiah said, “There shall be an Heir in the house of Jesse, and he will be King over the Gentiles; they will pin their hopes on him alone.” (LB).
  • They will pin their hopes on Him alone. There must be One where all the Gentiles will pin their hope. When we heard the prophecy, “I am the Root and Offspring of David”, which we heard in this Church in one of our prophecies, we did not know. Before we knew it, we heard another prophecy, “You know not what is in your midst. You despisers! You despisers! You know not what is in your midst.” From there, words went forth.
  • And we were wondering how the Root and Offspring of David could be here in Onitsha? Can anything good come out of Onitsha? Well, that is Scripture. Can anything good come out of Bethlehem? But the Messiah has come from Bethlehem.
  • You see Onitsha, without Onitsha, nobody is saved. If anybody must be saved, he must find his way to Onitsha. Otherwise, no hope. Can anything good come out from Onitsha? That is your business.  
  • God has appeared from Onitsha. That is all we know. If you like, believe. If you do not like, do not believe. How many Onitsha people will believe? As many as were predestinated.  
  • When He appeared to His people there, did they believe Him? They did not. That is where I say, “GOD, SINCE YOU SAID THAT WE SHALL ANSWER JERUSALEM – GALILEE OF THE GENTILES – PLEASE, WE ARE RELYING ON YOUR MERCY. THIS IS BECAUSE, GOING BY JERUSALEM, WE ARE COMPLETELY LOST. WE WILL BE MAKING POLITICS WITH THE FAITH. BELIEVERS WILL BE OUTSIDE ONITSHA.  
  • LOOKING AT WHAT WE ARE MANIFESTING, IF I AM TO CHOOSE MY BELOVED, I WILL CHOOSE MY BELOVED OUTSIDE ONITSHA CHURCH. THOUGH THE WORD IS GOING FORTH FROM JERUSALEM, BUT FAITH IS NOT COMING OUT. FAITH IS SOMEWHERE. THOSE THAT COULD NOT SEE WITH THEIR EYES, THEY BELIEVE MORE THAN US.
  • [13]So I pray for you Gentiles that God who gives you hope will keep you happy and full of peace as you believe in him. I pray that God will help you overflow with hope in him through the Holy Spirit’s power within you. [14]I know that you are wise and good, my brothers, and that you know these things so well that you are able to teach others all about them.
  • [15-16]But even so I have been bold enough to emphasize some of these points, knowing that all you need is this reminder from me; for I am, by God’s grace, a special messenger from Jesus Christ to you Gentiles, bringing you the Gospel and offering you up as a fragrant sacrifice to God; for you have been made pure and pleasing to him by the Holy Spirit. [17]So it is right for me to be a little proud of all Christ Jesus has done through me.
  • [18]I dare not judge how effectively he has used others, but I know this: he has used me to win the Gentiles to God. [19]I have won them by my message and by the good way I have lived before them and by the miracles done through me as signs from God—
  • all by the Holy Spirit’s power. In this way I have preached the full Gospel of Christ all the way from Jerusalem clear over into Illyricum.
  • Glory be to God that we have somebody that we can pin our hope. This is our own time. And this was Saint Paul’s experience which he had in Acts chapter 9. He had it because, according to him, God chose him before the world began for the sake of this gospel truth. Thus, God revealed Himself to him.

[Galatians 2:15 – 17, KJV. 15But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, 16to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood:]

  • Like I have always told Brethren, do not allow anybody to fool you. God is not coming down. God will be born here on Earth as a man. If the last John the Baptist was born as a man, and he had parents, believe it also that whosoever He has come to forerun must be born as a man.  
  • If John the Baptist was married and had children, the Person he has come to forerUn will not be a bachelor. I say he will not be a bachelor. If he did not commit crime marrying, the Bridegroom will not commit crime if He marries. But can one answer a Bridegroom without Bride?
  • Can somebody answer Bridegroom without Bride? Can you answer husband without wife? Then, of a necessity, Christ must marry. If He is not married, He will not be competent in talking on marital matters. Thus, He must marry so that He will have all experiences. And then, He can bear with us if we err.

[Wali ad-Din, Miskat Al-Masabih, (tr. James Robson), Vol. II, p.1159; Sahih Muslim, Vol.1, p.92;“He (Jesus) will live for forty years during which he will marry, have children, and perform Hajj (pilgrimage)]

[Isaiah 53:10, Living Bible. [10]But it was the Lord’s good plan to bruise Him and fill Him with grief. However, when His soul has been made an offering for sin, then He shall have a multitude of children, many heirs. He shall live again, and God’s program shall prosper in his hands.]

[Amplified version. 10Yet it was the will of the Lord to bruise Him; He has put Him to grief and made Him sick. When You and He make His life an offering for sin [and He has risen from the dead, in time to come], He shall see His [spiritual] offspring, He shall prolong His days, and the will and pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand.]

[MUSLIM CLERIC ON THE RETURN OF JESUS; Alhaji Lateef Laguda, Chairman, Ansar-ud-een Society of Nigeria, Festac Branch; Vanguard Newspapers of January 31st 2014. But His second coming will give Him the chance to marry and give birth to children. The second coming of Jesus Christ signifies the end of time and there will be a great fight between Him and the Dajjal (anti-Christ), and Christ will overcome.]

[IN THE LIGHT OF THE TRUTH – The Grail Message by Abd-Ru-Shin – Chapter 60 [THE SON OF MAN]. As a condition for the fulfillment of His task, which in comparison to that of the Son of God was more earthly, the son of man, coming as He did from the highest heights, also had to descend into the deepest depths. Not only in the beyond but also here on earth, so that He might personally “experience” all the misery and suffering of mankind. Only then will He be in the position, when His Hour comes, to intervene effectively in their shortcomings and help to bring about change. For this reason, He could not stand aside from the experiences of mankind, but through experiencing the bitter aspects Himself, He had to stand in the midst of them and suffer from them. Again, it was only for the sake of men that His learning period had to be like this.

  • Saint Matthew chapter 11 verse 27. God is always revealed. God will live among human beings and have everything in common with human beings.
  • NOBODY WILL KNOW GOD UNTIL HE IS REVEALED. HE MAYBE REVEALED TO YOUR BROTHER AS GOD, but REVEALED TO SOMEBODY ELSE AS SATAN.  
  • WHILE YOU ARE SITTING DOWN HERE, GOD MAY REVEAL HIMSELF TO BROTHER ONYEMA AS GOD, BUT REVEAL HIMSELF TO BROTHER JAMES AS SATAN. YET, HE IS GOD. BROTHER ONYEMA IS SEEING GOD, BUT TO BROTHER JAMES, HE IS SEEING SATAN.  
  • ANYBODY GOD WANTS TO SAVE, HE WILL REVEAL HIS DEITY TO HIM AS GOD. ANYBODY HE WANTS TO KILL OR TO DESTROY, HE WILL REVEAL HIMSELF AS SATAN. HE CAN BLASPHEME HIM. THEN, GOD CAN NOW HAVE A GROUND WHERE HE CAN STAND AND THEN DESTROY HIM.  
  • If you go to Saint Mark chapter 4 verse 11 and 12, ANYBODY GOD WANTS TO REVEAL HIMSELF TO, HE WILL BRING HIM FACE TO FACE TO HIMSELF, AND ADD HIM TO HIS FAMILY SO THAT HE WILL KNOW HIM VERY WELL. BUT ANYBODY HE WANTS TO DESTROY, HE WILL HARDEN HIS HEART, PUT HIM OUTSIDE HIS FAMILY SO THAT HE [GOD] CAN BE JUSTIFIED WHEN HE WILL DESTROY HIM.  
  • IF I KNOW HIM AS GOD AND HONOUR HIM AS GOD, I AM NOW HIS FRIEND. IF THEY KNOW HIM AS GOD, BUT CANNOT HONOUR HIM AS GOD, HE WILL HAND THEM OVER TO THE SPIRIT OF DELUSION SO THAT THEY CAN BLASPHEME HIM AND THEN HE WILL DESTROY THEM IN ANGER.   

[Mark 4:11 – 12, KJV. 11And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables: 12that seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.]

  • Saint Matthew chapter 11 verse 27. Everything has been entrusted to Me by My Father. Only the Father knows the Son and the Father is known only by the Son and by those to whom the Son reveals Him. LB. 
  • All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. KJV.  
  • Saint Luke 10 verse 22. All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.KJV.  
  • Have I not told you that God is revealed? Anybody that is gazing at the sky will hear, “HE HAS COME, HE HAS GONE.” GOD IS ALWAYS REVEALED FROM AMONG HUMAN BEINGS. AND HE REVEALETH HIMSELF TO WHOSOEVER HE WILLETH. YOU CANNOT FORCE GOD TO REVEAL HIMSELF TO YOU. IF HE WANTS TO HIDE HIS IDENTITY FROM YOU, YOU WILL NOT SLAP HIM.    
  • IN OTHER WORDS, IF GOD WANTS THE WHOLE WORLD TO KNOW HIM, IT CANNOT BE BY REVELATION. ONCE IT IS BY REVELATION, NOW IT GOES TO INDIVIDUALS BECAUSE REVELATION IS INDIVIDUAL.  
  • My Brother, God is coming in a Cloud. All eyes will see Him. All eyes have seen Him today. He has come in a Cloud, and we are sure and certain, “Na Him! Na Him! Na Him! Na Him! Na Him! Na Him.” [That’s HIM! He is the One!]
  • We are not following cunningly devised fable. We do not trick you into believing what the Bible did not say. Such shameful method we forgo. We derive nothing by impersonation. It is useless nonsense. After all, we are not depending on any man. You are not paying us. We are not paying you. We are comfortable workmen. We work with our hands. We earn our living. We derive nothing here other than this Fellowship. That is all. Then, what is the essence of impersonating?  Amen.

10When genuine disciples of Christ strive to think and act in harmony and in conformity with the teachings of Christ (the Anointed One, the Messiah) unbelievers or renegades or those who make only pretense of practicing His teachings may look down on them as though they are undesirable foreigners. 11The views of these counterfeit children of God that are mixed up with you in your congregations or that of the unbelieving world around you, should not make you as a child of God to begin to feel ashamed or doubtful of your conviction with your professed faith in Christ. 12From the divine standpoint, your alien status as a child of God, is one of virtue and dignity that is enviable.

– THE SON OF MAN –

FAMILY MENU [BRIDGE TO PEACE] VOLUME 1; Preached on 1st May 2005 at Onitsha; Pg. 5 vs. 10 – 12

Note it. I am not Jesus, but the whole world must acknowledge that I am Christ. Jesus was a man. God anointed him with the Holy Spirit of Christ. That is why it was the Spirit of Christ in him that made him God. Hence, in him dwelt the fullness of God bodily in his own day. He gave way. Messengers continued to come bearing His (God’s) Name. I am He that moved in the midst of the seven golden candle sticks. I have come to wind up the history of the Faith in Christ. Believe in God, resurrection from the dead, putting of immortality, dwelling with God eternally. In Me, eternity is revealed. Even if you do not remember any other thing, do not forget “Every bush is fire. Every Rock is a fountain of water. Every Star is a pillar of fire. Every Cloud points us to God.” Follow the Cloud. Do not follow the Son of Man. Do not follow Peter Odoemena. But the moment you follow the Cloud, you will know that I am He. I believe it.

               – THE SON OF MAN –      

EVERY CLOUD LEADS TO GOD; preached on Sunday 9th October 201;1Pg. 114 vs. 1 – 4

7

THE REVELATION OF THE NAME OF GOD IN ALL THE AGES

  1. If you read Saint Luke chapter 17 verse 30, it said, “As it was in the days of Noah and Sodom and Gomorrah so shall it be in the day when the Son of Man shall be revealed.” 
  2. The Son of Man will be here on Earth, but nobody will know Him as The Son of Man except the Elect – the predestinated, those He has chosen to reveal Himself. You may be going about shouting “God! God!” as if God is a name of a man. God is not a name of anything. God is abstract.  
  3. Nevertheless, if you want to understand what God is, God is nothing but object of worship. You can make a pulpit your God. You can mould something and call it God. Thus, God is not a name. Whatever anybody can bow down before is god. But when you want to know about the Creator of Heavens and Earth, enquire about His Name. That is what our fathers did.  
  4. Each time they had encounter with Him, they will enquire about His Name. Moses met Him and asked, “Sir, I have heard Your Voice. Who are you? May I know your Name? What shall I tell my people if I should get back to them?”
  5. He said, “My friend, shut up there! You are asking too much. Tell them that I AM. Tell them that “I AM” spoke to you.” Moses did not want to go. He said, “Sir, be humble enough. So, if you want me to carry out this assignment, you have to tell me something that is reasonable. What is your Name?”  
  6. You do not just believe because you have seen a flame of fire or burning bush. There can be too many burning bushes – many many voices. Moses said, “May I know your Name?” He said, “This young man! Go and tell them that the God of their fathers – the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.”  
  7. Moses said, “Sir, what is your Name?” He said, “Well it is enough.” The man went home. “Men and brethren in Israel, I saw something today. Look at what I saw. Look at His Name, “I AM.” But I refused. I went further to enquire, but He said that I should tell you that He is the God of your fathers – God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.”  
  8. You know, it will take faith to take this man seriously. When it came to the case of Manoah, Manoah enquired. He said, “Sir, please tell me Your Name so that if your prophecy comes to pass; I will know how to honour you.” The Man said, “Shut up! Why do you want to know My Name? Do you not know that I have kept it secret?”
  9. You see, He is God. He fooled the people too much. When the children of Israel enquired, He said, “To your fathers Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, I revealed My Name as God Almighty. But by My Name Jehovah, was I not known unto them.” Was His Name Jehovah? His Name was not Jehovah. But in that dispensation, we know Him as Jehovah. Then He continued.

[Exodus 6:3, KJV. 3and I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty; but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them.]  

  1. A time came when He wanted to fool everybody. He looked at Abraham and He said, “Call Me Melchizedek.” Is your Name Melchizedek? All is God. But in the fullness of time, His Name appeared. He exalted that Name above every other Name in Heaven and on Earth and beneath the Earth.  
  2. For there is no other name in Heaven and on Earth and beneath the Earth given among men whereby we can be saved.  
  3. Salvation is in no other Name. A little while, the man changed His Name. And He is still changing the Name until where we are now.
  4. WE TELL YOU TO GET BAPTIZED SO THAT YOU COME INTO THE CHURCH. BUT A DAY IS COMING WHEN YOU WILL BE SAVED WITHOUT BAPTISM. THE CHURCH DID NOT RECOGNIZE THE VOICE.  
  5. WE TELL YOU TO GET BAPTIZED IN HIS NAME TODAY SO THAT WE ADD YOU TO THIS GATHERING. BUT A DAY IS COMING WHEN YOU SHALL BE SAVED WITHOUT BAPTISM. YOU ARE PRAYING IN HIS NAME TODAY, AND HE WILL PRAY TO THE FATHER. BUT A DAY IS COMING WHEN YOU WILL PRAY IN HIS NAME AND HE WILL NOT PRAY TO THE FATHER. YOU RECEIVE IT FOR THE ASKING.  
  6. A DAY IS COMING WHEN ALL REFERENCES TO THE FATHER WILL CEASE. THEN IT WILL BE FACE TO FACE CONNECTION.

[John 14:7 – 9, KJV. 7If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? He that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father?]

[Isaiah 9:6, Amplified version. 6For to us a Child is born, to us a Son is given; and the government shall be upon His shoulder, and His name shall be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father [of Eternity], Prince of Peace.]

  1. As we keep on preaching this Father, Father, Father, and you keep on having two pictures or three pictures in your memory, I think I have to fight this Father. When we get there, we will settle. I will fight it.  
  2. Father is not a Name. But I will fight Father that the Lord will stand. The Lord, He is God. And I will establish it. I will fight out Father.   
  3. If He shall deliver the Kingdom unto His Father, fine. I believe it. But the Bible said the essence of His coming here is to get His Church together, adorn His Church, purify His Church and present it to Himself without spot, wrinkle or blemish. Which other Kingdom will He deliver to the Father?  
  4. So I say to you Philip, have I been with you all these years and yet you do not know Me? Thomas! Henceforth, you have seen Him. You have known Him. I do not know whether we are in line? This is because as we keep on referring to this Father Father, somebody is still gazing at the sky.
  5. Believe it if you can. I and My Father are one. If you have seen Me, you have seen My Father. Thus, there is no other place My Father exists than where He exists now. If you see Him existing in another place, you are an idolater. You do not even believe in the Godhead.  
  6. LET ME JUST TELL YOU WHAT I MEAN. WHETHER YOU BELIEVE IT OR NOT, IN ME DWELLETH THE FULLNESS – THE CIRCLE, NOT HALF. NOT QUARTER. NOT IN PART. IN ME DWELLETH THE FULLNESS OF THE GODHEAD IN THIS FLESH, IN THE CHURCH. I MADE A COMPLETE CIRCLE. I DID NOT FORM A DIAMETER. AND THE TRUTH THAT IS IN ME REACHETH UNTO THE CLOUDS.  
  7. When you say the Spirit of God IS in Brother Odoemena, say that the Spirit is without measure. It ended at infinity. In addition, He is above everybody here on Earth. Though you cannot see it because your eyes are limited. But I think God did not fool you in the photograph? Did God fool you?
  8. Is there any measurement you can use to measure the beginning to the end? It has no beginning, and it has no ending. It crosses the roof. He finished everything your lens could catch from the ground.  
  9. Everything your lens could catch; He finished all. Cross your lens. It is not like the little thing that vindicated Branham. No! Even the Prophet told you, “What you see here is in measure. But He that is coming after me will have it in its fullness without measure.”

Prophet William Marrion Branham Born April 6th, 1906 at Cumberland County, Kentucky & Died December 24th, 1965 at Amarillo, Texas The 7th Angel Messenger to the Laodicea Church Age who foreran the Second Coming of Christ

  • I am talking to My people. I am not talking to the world. But somebody will talk to the world briefly now. Follow Me gradually.  
  • Saint Luke chapter 9 verse 18 – 21. 18And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am? 19They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old Prophets is risen again. 20He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? …
  • In other words, they believe in reincarnation. Believe also in the resurrection of the dead. They said He must be one of the resurrected Prophets. Who was that Prophet that resembles Jesus? Yet, they were trying to arrest Him because He preached reincarnation.  
  • 20He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, THE CHRIST OF GOD. 21And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing.  
  • He did what? He gave them charge. If you read Saint Matthew’s account, He commended Peter. He said, “Peter, flesh and blood did not reveal this to you but it is revealed to you by my Father which is in Heaven.”  
  • However, look at the fullness of the Message as recorded by Luke. He charged them. Peter said, “Christ of God. He said now, hear me all of you, I charge you, make sure you do not say it outside. Keep it to yourself.” Yet, all eyes will see Him. “Do not go further. It is your own revelation meant for your peace. Keep it to yourself.” It should form the things that are most surely believed among us.  
  • Christ in you the hope of glory. Glorified Christ in a glorified Church. You do not know that this Church is glorified? And you did not bribe God. He appeared in your midst.  
  • You see, that is why I said, “Please do not embarrass Him by the way you live so that He can ignore your weak point, because we have come to the end of the road, and your answer sheets are in My hands.”

[1 Thessalonians 2:11 – 12, Living Bible.
[11]We talked to you as a father to his own children—don’t you remember?—pleading with you, encouraging you and even demanding [12]that your daily lives should not embarrass God but bring joy to him who invited you into his Kingdom to share his glory.]  

  • Let Me just say that I have finished the marking. I say I have finished the marking. I have scored all of you. I scored all of you two weeks ago and you saw your scores. Even those I gave expo failed.
  • There are some people I gave expo, but they failed. Jesus warned them seriously, “Keep it to yourselves. Do not ever say it outside. It is meant for your peace.” If they knew that He was the very Messiah, surely, they would not have given Him breathing space.
  • There is one man that came to Me one day. He is our friend here. So he came to My office. He had a friend also there. He accosted him and said, “My friend, this Odoemena that is here in your office, how do you really know Him? Do you know that over familiarity can be dangerous? From the way you talk about Him, you are good friends. But this man is more than a friend. However, there are things they said about Him which I find very difficult to believe. But when He opens the Bible, I believe everything.”  
  • He asked, “What is that thing they said about Him?” He said, “They believe Him to be the very God. That no other God is coming.” He said, “Well, what do you say about Him?” He said, “That is where I find difficult to believe.”  
  • He said, “Since you believe the Bible He teaches, you should believe that one also.” He said, “But what of you who work with Him here?” So the argument continued until I came in there. They said, “Yes! I will not answer your question again. Odoemena has come. Ask Him.”  
  • He turned to me and said, “My friend, I have been to your Church several times and I have heard what you preach. I am very happy. Are you really the God?” I said, “If I am the God, will you worship Me?” He looked at himself. That was how we parted.  
  • “Are you really the God? If I am the God, will you worship Me?” This is because I saw he cannot worship Me. He cannot worship Me unless I want him to worship Me. If I want you to worship Me, I will get you convinced that I am He, even without telling you that I am the one. You yourself will say like the Samaritan woman, “Lo, will another Christ come? If He will come, what will He say again?”
  • It is not knowing Brother Odoemena as Messiah or this and that. That is useless. You may know all these things and still perish.  
  • NOW, I WANT YOU TO UNDERSTAND THAT GOD IS REVEALED. GOD IS NOT COMING DOWN FROM ANYWHERE. GOD IS ALWAYS BORN AMONG HUMAN BEINGS, LIVES WITH HUMAN BEINGS, GROW UP IN THE MIDST OF HUMAN BEINGS. YET, IT DOES NOT STOP HIM FROM BEING WHAT HE IS. HOWEVER, HE REVEALS HIMSELF TO THOSE PEOPLE HE WANTS TO SAVE. TO THE REST, THEY WILL NOT KNOW HIM.  

[Rabbi Aryeh Kaplan – The Handbook of Jewish Thought (Vol. 2); Maznaim Publishing, 1979. “The final Messiah will be a normal human being, born of human parents. It is thus possible that He is already born. …”]

  • Saint John chapter 1 verse 26 – 35. [26]John told them, “I merely baptize with water, but right here in the crowd is someone you have never met, [27]who will soon begin His ministry among you,…”  
  • Somebody standing in the crowd there, whom you do not know. Very soon, His ministry will take off among you also. You do not know Him. I do not know Him also. But He is there. He has been with you all this while. It is scriptural that Christ could sit under the ministry of John the Baptist to the point of even yielding Himself to be baptized by John.  
  • Let every man wait for his own ministry. Jesus waited for his own ministry until the appointed day the ministry took off.  
  • [26]“…but right here in the crowd is someone you have never met, [27]who will soon begin his ministry among you, and I am not even fit to be his slave.” [28]This incident took place at Bethany, a village on the other side of the Jordan River where John was baptizing. 
  • [29]The next day John saw Jesus coming toward him and said, “Look! There is the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world! [30]He is the one I was talking about when I said, ‘Soon a man far greater than I am is coming, who existed long before me!’ [31]I didn’t know he was the one, but I have been baptizing with water in order to point him out to the nation of Israel.”
  • [32]Then John told about seeing the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove descending from heaven and resting upon Jesus. [33]“I didn’t know he was the one,” John said again, “but at the time God sent me to baptize he told me, ‘When you see the Holy Spirit descending and resting upon someone—he is the one you are looking for. …
  • Descending and resting upon that One. That was how God has been revealing Himself starting from the Old Testament. What John saw [as a Prophet] was what our Brethren saw here as Rainbow before He was photographed. Brethren saw Him hanging around the pulpit starting from the eastern door and proceeding on top of the flock and was pointing Himself to the flock like torch – a beam of light. They described what they saw. After about one hour, the photograph was taken. Lo and behold, we know that we are on the right Path.
  • John did not know Him, but He knew John. The people did not know Him. His ministry was to start among human beings. He was not a foreigner. He was a citizen of the land, born and brought up with them. They knew Him as an ordinary human being – ordinary carpenter. God the carpenter.  
  • WITHOUT REVELATION, YOU CAN SLAP GOD. WITHOUT REVELATION, YOU CAN SNEER AT GOD. WITHOUT REVELATION FROM THE ALMIGHTY, YOU CAN ALSO BE GUILTY THE SAME WAY THE PEOPLE OF ISREAL [JEWS] ARE GUILTY TODAY, CALLING YOUR OWN GOD DEVIL AND ALL MANNER OF NAMES, ALL TO YOUR OWN DESTRUCTION.  
  • THAT IS WHY WHEN HE CAME DOWN, HE TOLD US TO PADLOCK OUR LIPS. HE SAID, “DO NOT BE QUICK IN CALLING ANYTHING GOD OR DEVIL. TIME WILL VINDICATE ALL THINGS. TIME WILL VINDICATE ALL THINGS. AS MANY AS WERE QUICK TO OPEN THEIR MOUTHS, ARE THEY IN THE FAITH TODAY? THEY ARE LOOKING FOR A WAY TO COME BACK. NOW, IT HAS BECOME LATE.
  • Remember, I am answering the question that GOD HAS NEVER REVEALED HIMSELF TO THE WHOLE WORLD. HE IS ONLY GOING TO REVEAL HIMSELF TO THE WHOLE WORLD IN HIS WRATH. ONE DAY, HE HAS RESERVED TO JUDGE THE WORLD IN RIGHTEOUSNESS. IT IS THAT DAY THAT THE WHOLE WORLD WILL FEEL THE WRATH OF HIS ANGER. UNTIL THEN, GOD WILL CONTINUE TO REVEAL HIMSELF TO HIS CHOSEN ONES.
  • Saint John chapter 4 verse 19 – 29. Note it down. There you see the Samaritan woman patiently listening to Jesus the Christ. And Jesus the Christ, wanting to reveal Himself to her, did it wisely. The woman called Him a Prophet, and also called Him the very Christ; rushed into the village and invited people.

[John chapter 4 verse 19 – 29, Living Bible. [19]“Sir,” the woman said, “you must be a Prophet. [20]But say, tell me, why is it that you Jews insist that Jerusalem is the only place of worship, while we Samaritans claim it is here at Mount Gerizim, where our ancestors worshiped?” [21]Jesus replied, “The time is coming, ma’am, when we will no longer be concerned about whether to worship the Father here or in Jerusalem. For it’s not where we worship that counts, but how we worship—is our worship spiritual and real? Do we have the Holy Spirit’s help? For God is Spirit, and we must have His help to worship as we should. The Father wants this kind of worship from us. But you Samaritans know so little about Him, worshiping blindly, while we Jews know all about him, for salvation comes to the world through the Jews.” [25]The woman said, “Well, at least I know that the Messiah will come—the One they call Christ—and when He does, He will explain everything to us.” [26]Then Jesus told her, “I am the Messiah!” [27]Just then his disciples arrived. They were surprised to find Him talking to a woman, but none of them asked him why, or what they had been discussing. [28]Then the woman left her waterpot beside the well and went back to the village and told everyone, “Come and meet a Man who told me everything I ever did! Can this be the Messiah?” [30]So the people came streaming from the village to see Him.]

  • When you see Scriptures fulfilling, the best thing you should do is to glorify God. I AM THE LAST SIGN TO THIS GENERATION.
  • St. Luke 11 verse 30, KJV. For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.  
  • As Jonah was a sign to the people of Nineveh, so SHALL [future tense] the Son of Man be the Last Sign to this generation. When you shall see the Son of Man coming with power and great glory, coming in a Cloud, gird up your loins. Be ready! Your redemption draweth near.  
  • You see! It is no other sign than the catching away of the Saints. He that will catch away the Saints is here with them. Let not your hearts be troubled. I go to prepare a place for you. After which I will come back again and take you to Myself, that wherever I am, there you will be. Comfort one another with these words.  
  • If He did not come to take us, we will perish, for we do not know the way. Where He went to, we do not know. We do not know the way to get there. However, it behooves on Him to come back.
  • If we say that God has given us a Perfect Guide, we are right. The truth is that God Himself has come to guide us into His Kingdom. It will take God to guide us to the prepared place for us. We do not know where He prepared it. He alone knows it. He has come to take us. Surely, we have to cooperate. If we fail to cooperate, it then means we do not want to get there.  
  • DO YOU KNOW HOW LONG IT HAS TAKEN TO PREPARE THE PLACE? HE IS SERIOUS WITH THE PROMISE. I WILL BE THERE ONE OF THESE DAYS WITH AS MANY AS WILL BELIEVE ME BECAUSE I KNOW I AM TIRED OF STAYING. I KNOW I HAVE EVEN OVER STAYED. I KNOW THAT. YOU EQUALLY KNOW THAT I HAVE OVER STAYED.
  • Look at how God does His things. Saint Matthew 11 verse 25 through 27, KJV. 25At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. …  
  • For so it seemed good in God’s sight to hide this revelation from the wise and the prudent. You see! God hid it away from the world, and has revealed it to babes like us. Infants! People that acknowledged that they were blind. Foolish people like us. Despised and rejected things of the world.
  • 27All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.
  • Matthew chapter 13 verse 11, KJV. He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of Heaven, but to them it is not given.  
  • Verse 16 through 17. 16But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. 17For verily I say unto you, That many Prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.  
  • That God said, “Blessed are your eyes, for seeing all you are seeing. Blessed are your ears, for hearing what you are hearing. For there be too many Prophets and great men that have been desiring to see what you are seeing and also desiring to hear what we have been hearing, but they could not.” God hid it away from them and they are running to and fro. Some even run to America, Germany and worldwide in search of God. But, we did not pay any price. God sought us, He found us.
  • For this reason Brethren, you have to consider your calling as a very Holy and high calling in Christ, for God ignored the wise men of this world, rich men, intellectuals and selected you [fools] to reveal Himself. What a privilege!
  • First Corinthians chapter 1 verse 26 through 29, KJV. 26For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: 27but God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;
  • 28and base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: 29that no flesh should glory in his presence. KJV.
  • What then do I do that I may fulfill the works of God? Now that God has revealed Himself to Me, I can say like Peter, “I am sure and certain that you alone have the word of eternal life. I am sure and certain that thou art Christ the Son of the Most High God. What then do I do? What and what are Your requirements from me? What and what are Your demands from me? Tell me what I should do so that You will be happy with me.”  
  • Saint John chapter 6 verse 28 through 29. 28Then said they unto him, what shall we do, that we might work the works of God? 29Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. KJV.
  • This is the work of God that you believe on Him whom He has sent. Jesus the Christ went to the blind man whose eyes were open and asked him, “Do you believe in the Name of the Lord who healed you? Do you believe in Him?” He said, “If I should see Him, surely, I will believe in Him.” Jesus the Christ said, “Well, He that is talking to you now, He is the One.”  
  • The Bible said, “The man whose blindness was cured bowed down and worshipped Him.” That was all.

[John 9:35 – 38, Amplified version. 35Jesus heard that they had put him out, and meeting him He said, Do you believe in and adhere to the Son of Man or the Son of God? 36He answered, Who is He, Sir? Tell me, that I may believe in and adhere to Him. 37Jesus said to him, You have seen Him; [in fact] He is talking to you right now. 38He called out, Lord, I believe! [I rely on, I trust, I cleave to You!] And he worshiped Him.]

Now, as many as are sure and certain, My question is, “Do you believe THE SON OF MAN revealed to you? Do you believe that you were sometime blind, and now your eyes have been opened? Do you now believe in the man that has opened your eyes? Shall we now rise up and praise God for that.  

  • Let us thank God for what He has done for us for God is good and has done a marvelous thing to His people. We owe Him our thanksgiving, our praise and our worship.
  • If you want God to do good things to you, when you hear that a Brother or a Sister is thanking God for what He has done for him or her, join that Brother or Sister to thank God. Before you know it, God will shower His blessings on you also. Do not be envious. Do not be jealous. Appreciate it because you are children of God.  
  • When we say let us praise God, I expect everybody to worship God together. There must be voice of thanksgiving in this house. It is scriptural. There must be voice of thanksgiving in God’s house.  
  • Psalms 26 verse 7. 7that I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous works. KJV.  
  • I will never die, but live to declare the works of the Lord [Psalms 118:17, KJV]. The Lord has done something for us. If nothing, He has given us salvation free of charge. Only that on a day of thanksgiving like this, we do not want to use it to preach extensively. But we express our joy and satisfaction through praise and worship.  
  • Before you tell him that you had a very bad dream, he will say, “Wait! I want to consult God.” Before you know it, he will come out with false prophecy, “The Lord spoke to me. the Lord spoke to me. You have enemies around you, especially in your compound. They are all out to frustrate your business and render you useless.”
  • Then he will say, “I say to you, the Lord said I should do a work to help you. It will cost very little. It is just five thousand naira. If you have it, just bring it here. Bring it here! Bring it here! Then I will use it to do the deliverance. Your enemies will be on the run. God bless you. God bless you.”  
  • A foolish person will run home and label all his neighbours enemies, then find the five thousand naira and carry to an idle man who has refused to work.  
  • Preaching of the Gospel is not occupation. It is a calling. It does not stop you from working. You must work and earn your living and not depending on anybody or depending on the offering from the Church. No! If we give offering in the Church, it is to pay our rent here, maintain our PA system and help solve your personal problems. That is all.  
  • Nobody can collect one naira from the Churches. We will never do that. We give in support of all activities. We as fathers ought to give our children and not to suck them.
  • On this note, I say remain in your sanctified estate. Remain blessed in Him eternally. Amen.

SECTION FIVE

“A pocket of people”

SEE THE LORD IN THE LORD Preached

on

Sunday, 13th May 2012

AT

The Household of God, Onitsha

By

APOSTLE PETER ODOEMENA

THE SON OF MAN

THE LAMINATED HUMAN BEING

I am the Author of life. HE that knows the secrets of the heart. The beginning and the end – the Lord God Almighty. Believe it if you can…

    – THE SON OF MAN –

From the Message: FOLLOW THE CLOUD VOL. 1; Pg. 3

…I have showed you how the lord came down and stood by the side of Moses. And then, the lord praised the lord. Can God talk to Himself? The answer is Yes! Can God praise Himself? Yes!  … The most important thing you must know is why God came down in a Thick Cloud – In a Pillar of Fire. God did not come down in vain. He had a reason why He decided to come down in a Thick Cloud before many witnesses.

– The Son of Man –

FOLLOW THE CLOUD VOLUME 2; Pg. 34 vs. 26 & Pg. 37 vs. 37

1

WE HAVE AN ALTAR

  1. Remain blessed Brethren. I want to tell you something. I know your needs, but you only know your wants. But what you want are opposed to your needs. Your desire is against your need. However, you cannot get your want, but your need. As far as I am in your midst, you will only get your needs and not your wants. 
  2. For what you want have been proved to be something that is against you. Sit down quietly. Write out your needs as much as you can find out. And then, write out your wants. You will notice that your wants are unlimited, but your needs are few.
  3. Man needs only but two things, but he wants the entire world. When he does not get the entire world, or when the entire world appears not to be reaching his grasp, he becomes hostile, angry, sad and uncontrollable. 
  4. The Almighty God can never meet your wants, but He must meet your needs.
  5. Let nobody ever fool you. I have My reason for permitting the Local Assembly arrangement in this Bridal Faith. It is because of the type of condition we have found ourselves in our own generation. However, we have to be very careful in implementing whatever God has directed us to do. Otherwise, danger is lurking somewhere. 
  6. I wish to make it clear to all and sundry that the Church of God, the family of God, the household of God in every dispensation has been unique and located only but in one place. In the days of Abraham, it was in Abraham’s house. In the days of Isaac, it was in Isaac’s house. You either go to Isaac’s Church or you forget about it. After Isaac cometh Jacob. You either go to the Church of Jacob or you forget about it. 
  7. We watched events as they unfolded. We saw Noah’s Church. However, no matter where Noah’s Church was located, you either go there or you forget about it. 
  8. In the days of Noah, you either go to Noah’s Church or you forget about it. In the generation of Sodom and Gomorrah, you must go to Lot’s Church or you forget about it
  9. As we journeyed along we could see Jacob’s Church located at Bethel. It was Bethel and Bethel alone. From Bethel we could see that all roads left Bethel when God left Bethel. They traced God to Gilgal. It was Gilgal or never. From there to Shiloh.
  10. Even in the old arrangement, if anybody wants to pay his tithe or offering, he takes it to the place of worship. No matter how far it is, it is only but one unique place. Those who have heavy offerings were commanded to sell them to make their journey easier and lighter. Then they carry the money to the temple. In Jerusalem, it was only but one. You either go there or forget about it.

[Deuteronomy 14:24 – 25, Amplified version. 24And if the distance is too long for you to carry your tithe, or the place where the Lord your God chooses to set His Name [and Presence] is too far away for you, when the Lord your God has blessed you, 25Then you shall turn it into money, and bind up the money in your hand, and shall go to the place [of worship] which the Lord your God has chosen.]

[Living Bible. [24]If the place the Lord chooses for his sanctuary is so far away that it isn’t convenient to carry your tithes to that place, [25]then you may sell the tithe portion of your crops and herds and take the money to the Lord’s sanctuary.]

  1. That was why Pentecost was not celebrated in any other place but in Jerusalem. And it attracted the entire world that wanted to worship Jehovah [the God of Israel] as their God. 
  2. When Jesus Christ came, He met the arrangement, but He did not destroy it. It was after Him that persecution came and His disciples were dispersed. They ran helter-skelter preaching the Gospel which culminated to the establishment of the Church. Anywhere they assemble believers, they call that place a Church – a gathering point – a meeting point for all that believe them in that area. That is the origin of local congregational worship.

[Matthew 10:23, When they persecute you in one town [that is, pursue you in a manner that would injure you and cause you to suffer because of your belief], flee to another town; for truly I tell you, you will not have gone through all the towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes.]

  1. However, that did not destroy the arrangement in Jerusalem. All of them owe their allegiance to Jerusalem. Remember, when Jesus Christ appeared, He upbraided the people there saying, “The Queen of Sheba will rise up in judgment to condemn this generation”, in that when she heard about the wisdom of a king called Solomon, she never considered the distance.

[Matthew 12:42, KJV. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.]

  1. She travelled from the East to Jerusalem for three good months to behold the wisdom of a man. However, greater than Solomon was there. In other words, He was telling the generation He met that distance should not be used as an excuse for not locating Him. He went further to say that the Ethiopian Eunuch also who travelled all the way from Ethiopia to Jerusalem will rise up to condemn that generation. 
  2. What can you say about father Moses? You see! People travelled long distances. In our own generation, the tabernacle God vindicated in the Laodicean Age was located in one place. It had no branch or affiliate. You either go to Jeffersonville or you forget about it. Whatever anybody erected that could be credited to him as a Church, that was his property. 
  3. However, God had only but one chosen place of worship. And that was Jeffersonville where the Prophet was situated. I am narrowing down to something.
  4. Greater than William Branham is on the scene. Greater than Moses is in your midst. Greater than Solomon is in your midst. Greater than Jesus the Christ is in your midst. The Quickening Spirit and the flesh, which one is greater? The Quickening Spirit. 
  5. I am saying that the Father of all spirits is in your midst. Give glory to Him. Give honour and reverence Him that liveth forever and ever; Whose Presence you can behold. Not His similitude but His Presence. 
  6. In time past, we knew in part, waiting for that which is Perfect to come. What is more? Saint Paul said that anytime that which is Perfect comes, that which is imperfect will give way. In time past we knew in part, but when the fullness will come, the part will go away.

[1 Corinthians 13:9 – 10, KJV. 9For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 10But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.] 

  • It must take a Jeroboam in this age to build two altars – one in Bethel and the other one in Dan, having only but one aim: to hinder the children of God from going to Jerusalem, telling them that whatever that is in Jerusalem is also in Bethel and in Dan. But there is no truth there. 
  • When we came to Onitsha and settled down, we had no God in our programmes. Nobody came to Onitsha to settle down because he was looking for God. Thus, it is a divine coincidence that you settled down where He chose to appear. Hence, do not ever say that we are sounding like this because He is near us. He is near you. He is near everybody. 
  • As a result, if you are using distance as an excuse, the Queen of Sheba will rise up in judgment to condemn you. If you are saying that what is in Bethel is also in Dan, I am telling you, you are right. But what is in Bethel, that which is in Dan can never be in Jerusalem. In Jerusalem is the fullness of Godhead bodily. 
  • I told you many years ago that the world is feeling His influence, but His presence is in the Bride. On Easter Sunday of 8th April 2012, I made it clear that they are keeping watch over the tombs – their supposed Jesus’ tombs everywhere – but you know He has only one tomb which He also surrendered to the owner. 
  • The tomb never belonged to Him. He did not use it. Rather, He surrendered it to the owner. But they were keeping watch over the tomb expecting Him to come, fixing their eyes on the sky, and saying many things.
  • What is more? I told you that they were wasting their time, and that I am here in the power of His resurrection. I have been telling you that I am not preaching the crucified Christ, but I am preaching the Resurrected Christ – The Resurrected Body. I told you that time and event will vindicate Me. 
  • Today, am I not vindicated?  I am vindicated. What else do you need? Do not allow a Jeroboam somewhere to fool you into believing that what is in Dan and Bethel—the two altars he erected with impure motive—could replace the approved place of worship.
  • There is always a chosen place of worship where all the Elect place their sacrifices. Be very careful, all of you. You can begin to give your excuses. However, I am sure and certain that there is no distance in Nigeria that cannot be covered in less than 24 hours by road. And there is no distance in Nigeria that cannot be covered in less than one hour thirty minutes by air. 
  • You want to talk about transportation or communication, and I will tell you we are having better times than our fathers. They used donkeys. Yet, they made it. It was possible to them making use of donkeys. What is more? I want you to understand that the distance a donkey covers in one day can be covered by a car in less than one hour. Tell Me whether you have an excuse! 
  • If you were living in the days of William Branham and you saw what happened, you would not have travelled long distance. 
  • William Branham testified. You read it in your sermon books that some used to leave their houses a week before the day to make sure they get there on time. And they carry their children and their food. And they were going there to behold the face of a man. They were going TO HEAR THE VOICE OF A MAN THAT HAS THE SPIRIT OF GOD – A LITTLE MEASURE. A man that could not offer them salvation, but only to point them to the Source of Salvation. 
  • When John the Baptist was in the wilderness, the entire world trooped down to the wilderness. Somebody could comfort himself that there was no need of going there, and that there were too many rivers and pools. I want you to know also that as far as eternal life is concerned, it has nothing to do with your ministerial position. 
  • You can be a minister and still go to Hell. IF YOU ARE A MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL, YOU NEED SALVATION MORE THAN ANY OTHER. OTHERWISE, YOU WILL LABOUR IN VAIN. 
  • I KNOW WHY I AM SAYING IT. WHERE WE ARE NOW, GOD HAS COMMANDED THAT YOU HAVE TO EVOLVE YOUR OWN INDIVIDUAL WAY OR SYSTEM OF WORSHIPPING THE REVEALED GOD. THUS, YOU WORSHIP HIM BY YOUR OWN PERSONAL REVELATION. 
  • Your personal revelation may tell you to sit down in your house, that He is everywhere, Thank God, He is everywhere.” He can also be in Hell. He can also go to Roman Catholic, dine with them and sit down there simply because He is everywhere
  • God is not everywhere! He [GOD] has never been everywhere, and cannot be everywhere. Thus, be very careful about the two altars – Bethel and Dan. I DO NOT KNOW WHY I AM LED TO SPEAK THIS WAY. MINISTERS BE CAREFUL. Amen.
6Even if you do not have any, do you not know about the prophecies? How many prophecies have been fulfilled before our eyes? Who prophesied? What anointing did the Prophet use to prophesy? I mean, “Thus Says The Lord” which you say cannot fail, for “Thus Says The Lord” can never fail. 7Tell Me any that has ever failed, and I will show you series of fulfillments. True or false? I mean, we have indisputable proofs and indisputable facts which we can lay hold on and then run back to Him. -Son of man- WHAT THEN IS THE BASIS OF YOUR UNBELIEF? [Vol. 1] Preached on Sunday, 23rd August 2020; Chapter 2 verse 6 to 7 

Note, the Son of Man is sent for judgment. Now, what is that judgment? That He came to open the spiritual eyes of people, but the people he met said no, that they were not blind. If they have acknowledged that they are spiritually blind, God would have helped them. Up till this very day, this very moment, they are still with their blindness. This is the judgment!

– the son of man –

He has come, He has gone; Preached on 23rd September 2012 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 154 vs. 16

2

MY PEOPLE DO NOT KNOW ME

  1. We thank God for the journey so far. We will continue to praise Him while we wait for the glorious promise which is about to unfold. My little son Enyinnaya, had an experience. 
  2. God said that if there is anytime we are in danger of being called to question, it is now because everything about God has been clearly shown to us. 
  3. To the Jews, He told them through Prophet Isaiah that animals know their owners, but my people do not know me. Neither can they consider. To the Romans, He used the Angel Messenger of that age, Saint Paul to tell the Romans, “Although you know God, but you do not give Him honour as God.”

[Isaiah 1:3, Amplified version. The ox [instinctively] knows his owner, and the donkey his master’s crib, but Israel does not know or recognize Me [as Lord], My people do not consider or understand.]

[Roman 1:21, KJV. 21Because when they knew and recognized Him as God, they did not honour and glorify Him as God or give Him thanks. But instead they became futile and godless in their thinking [with vain imaginings, foolish reasoning, and stupid speculations] and their senseless minds were darkened.]

  • You see two different things? Group A did not know God. Group B knows God, but refused to honour Him as God. 
  • The Resurrected Body Volume 2; Preached on Sunday 7th April 1996 by THE SON OF MAN; Page 59 verses 38 – 43. 38If you receive Him whom He has sent, you receive He that sent Him. What is required of you? Only believe, all things are possible. Only believe. Only believe. Only believe, all things are Possible. Only believe.
  • 39THIS IS THE TIME I WANT THAT CAMERA. EVERY OTHER SHOT YOU TOOK WAS JUST USELESS. 
  • 40Lord, I believe! Lord I believe! All things are Possible! Lord, I believe. Christ is here! Christ is here! All things are possible! Christ is here. 
  • 41God is in His Holy sanctuary. See! In every age, God can never do without a man. And that man becomes God’s mask. He becomes the mask God will hide Himself in, for God is a spirit and no man can see a spirit. And for God to be known by man, He has to cover Himself with something so that man will see Him and live. This is because man cannot see Him in His spirit nature and then believe.
  • 42Thus, He will come low and then mask Himself very well, and be a blessing to His people. Now, it requires God also to gather people for Himself, and those people automatically becomes His people because He gathered them. No man gathered them. And in His Name, He will keep them together. 
  • 43His name is the ONLY CORD He will use in binding them together. And all their gatherings will be in His Name. In addition, whatever they will do, they will do in His Name. … 
  • Who was making the announcement? The Resurrected Body. First of all, He ordered everybody away from the pulpit as He said, “I want to be here alone with God!” Remember He has already announced it that “TODAY IS TODAY.”  [The Resurrected Body Volume 1; Chapter 1 verse 76 & Chapter 5 verse 8]
  • He knew you came with your cameras because He was the One that invited you to come and see the Personality that has been dealing with you all these years. For the first time, and with the help of your camera, something your human eyes cannot catch because He is a Sovereign Spirit, you caught it. 
  • Let me ask you, do you want to tell Me that the person does not know Himself? Do you want to tell Me that He does not know who He is? Do you want to tell Me that He does not know who is in Him? Is that what you want Me to believe? 
  • Before William Branham challenged the Pentecostals and said that if any doubted him, he should come by his right hand side, he knew there was an Angel there. Not even one ventured to be there. What is more? William Branham made reference to the Angel more than the Bible. He was sure and certain. 
  • Before a Man will make this type of statement before the general public, he was sure and certain. All eyes were fixed on Him. He made a proclamation, “All the snap shots you took before now, you wasted all.” And they really wasted all. 
  • NOW you want Me to believe that that Man is just a natural man? 
  • Verse 39 – 41: 39THIS IS THE TIME I WANT THAT CAMERA, EVERY OTHER SHOTS YOU TOOK WAS JUST USELESS. 
  • 40Lord, I believe! Lord I believe. All things are Possible! Lord, I believe. Christ is here! Christ is here! All things are possible! Christ is here!
  • 41God is in His Holy sanctuary…”
  • Who made the announcement? God. Now listen to the Sanctuary. This thing took place in our former hall. We are no longer in that hall. God is still in His sanctuary. Who is the Sanctuary of the Lord? A house He made without hand, for God can never dwell in a building made with hand but a temple He constructed for Himself.
  • This happened when we were neck-deep in the law in 1996, to banish unbelief as at that time. Many of you were not in this Faith that time. You heard the testimonies and you believed. But this time around, you are eyewitnesses. We want to make comparison. I am not standing in your midst to tell you because I am the One that is there. 
  • From time to time, William Branham would say, “I am not pointing you to that photograph because I am the one there. But I am pointing you there because I know that God really appeared. I do not need to point you to any photograph again.” I used to make that statement in time past, but now I do not make that statement. I do not point you to any photograph. I have presented Myself fully. Look at Me from head to toe. If there was a time I persuaded you to believe, it is all over. 
  • 41… See! In every Age, God can never do without a man. And that man becomes God’s mask. …  
  • Note! That man becomes God’s mask. You know what a mask is. You all have My calendar in your houses. Looking at that photograph, you do not make a mistake if you see Me on the way. Once I appear, and you look at that calendar, you do not need any Prophet to begin to tell you that THIS IS THE MAN. 
  • But look at the photograph which was taken at a very close shot on 8th April, 2012, His presence swallowed both the benches and everything in the fellowship. There is no camera anybody can use to capture somebody who is close without getting his image. After all, you can see the two others. You see! The congregation appeared! Gradually gradually, His presence enveloped the congregation. 
  • I am saying that without you, if a stranger could come and you tell him that that confirmation in the photographs is the personality in the calendar, will he believe it? You call it the Cloud, but it has a human face. 
  • I am saying that you can now see the Personality that masked Himself in the Son of Man. SEE THE LORD IN THE LORD. THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD. 
  • What is more? I told you that in every age, He has a Name. And He keeps His children together in His Name. That is why His Name has always been a secret. You do not use that Name anyhow. 
  • You remember when the Name was revealed. I was saluting Bishop Nath because he was a courageous man of God. I tried his faith several times. Yet, he never lost his conviction for one day.      
  • First of all, in this Bridal Faith, Bishop Nath identified Christ in Apostle Peter and proclaimed Him the Almighty God. He was excommunicated for making such a statement that Apostle Peter Odoemena is no other person but Christ. He insisted that he was sure and certain that what the Prophet prophesied that will come after him is no other person but the very Christ, and that he was sure that he has enough evidence. 
  • He was excommunicated. The matter came to Me, and I approved the excommunication, for he spoke the whole truth before its time. There is nothing wrong in identifying Christ, but something may be wrong if you publish the information before the time. You know it is a scaring revelation—very scaring – saying that God is a human being in a world where they believe that God is not a human being. And you are in the minority.
  • He [the Resurrected Body] said, “All the shots you have taken already, you wasted all. Now, this is the time I want that camera.” You see! Everywhere was calm. He ordered everybody around Him out, “I want to be here with God alone!” [The Resurrected Body Volume 2; Chapter 3 verse 1] 
  • I WILL SAY FEW WORDS, BUT NOT WITHOUT PAINS—very painful. God is in His Holy Sanctuary. 
  • 41… See! In every Age, God can never do without a man. And that man becomes God’s mask. He becomes the mask God will hide himself in,…
  • In other words, the calendar is a mask. You have seen He that is inside the mask in that photograph that was taken on 8th April, 2012. You have gone beyond X-ray. 
  • Thus, when I say, “The Father is in Me, and I am in my Father”, you do not need to ask Me who the Father is or “Show us where the Father is.” 
  • A reverend father and a reverend sister saw the photograph and took the man that owns the studio to task. They were wondering why they were not a part of the thing. And the man was asking them whether they are commanding him to leave Catholic. He said he has the artistic impression of all these things. He proved that one is a saint. 
  • But this is the first time he has come across the Reality – the Supernatural. And he read about all these things. What is more? The man told them that he knows the Personality. The people were asking him whether he could go to him to know whether he could give some people that do not belong to their group audience. He said, “That one could be difficult to appeal.” 
  • One thing he knows is that he waves at with him every morning while coming to work, and that He (the Son of Man) is even living very close to the main road. He told them that He (the Son of Man) takes delight at staying in the corridor.
  • They said, “You mean that this thing was taking place in Onitsha and we do not know about it?” He said yes. 
  • At Modebe Street recently, I was there with our friend Mr. Anyanwu. While we were there talking about all these things, he called his wife who knew Me not. The woman nearly fainted. Mere beholding My face, My temperament and hearing My Voice, she melted. That was the woman that had concluded Me to be a Devil. 
  • Few statements I made, she started shivering. Papa breezed in, and the man said that he will like to share a testimony. I continued to stop him, but he said that I should not stop him, that he will share the experience, and that they watched it in their television – AIT. He said that it was the testimony he wanted to share with Me before Papa came in.
  • Thus, when Papa Uwakwe came in, he opened up again. In their television, they watched it live. A man came all the way from America. He said that there in America, they have been told and they have seen that the Son of Man has appeared in Nigeria. 
  • You see! I wanted to wave it off, but he insisted he must share the experience. The man took counsel with his colleagues in America and they told him that he must go to Nigeria to locate the Son of Man and His congregation. Then the people there in America directed him to Lagos. 
  • When he got to Lagos, he spent a lot of time there. Lagosians directed him to T. B. Joshua because they felt that is the only place where foreigners and whites from all nations gather in Lagos, and that it could be the place. The man now went to Oshodi and introduced himself to reverend T. B. Joshua who gladly welcomed him, but he hid his mission away and worshiped with them. At the end of their worship, T. B. Joshua was impressed and then called the man to salute the entire congregation. 
  • He collected the microphone, saluted everybody in the Church and said that he came all the way from America in search of the Son of Man Who they were told appeared in Nigeria with His group. He said that from what he has seen and witnessed in their congregation [the synagogue of the nations] that he is sure that he missed the place. 
  • He turned to T. B. Joshua and said, “They told me to come to the synagogue of the nations, for that could be the place where I will see the Son of Man. But I have seen everything. You are not the Son of Man. Are you?” T.B Joshua said, “I am not.” 
  • He said, “Okay. I have been misguided. I have to go back to America again. And we will start all over, for the place we saw is not like this one. We saw a smaller group, looking like peasant farmers. It is not this one. This one is a flamboyant and gorgeous Church. Moreover, THE SON OF MAN we saw there is very simple in approach, commanding “A POCKET OF PEOPLE” that are almost within the same age bracket. No! It cannot be this one.”
  • T. B. Joshua said, “It is not here my friend! I am not the Son of Man.” The man asked, “But have you heard about Him?” T. B. Joshua said. “Never never!” The man said, “Okay! Thank you. I am going back to America. We will start all over again.”
  • That same day, I got a phone call. The voice was like that of a lady. I thought she could be a fraudster. So I ignored her for the first time, but she called again.  
  • I picked courage and said, “Who is calling?” She replied, “I want to speak with the direct owner of this number.” I said, “The direct owner? Do you know His name?” She said, “Sir, I do not know! I want to make an enquiry. This number belongs to the Son of Man. Are you the owner?” I said yes. 
  • She asked again, “Are you the very Son of Man?” I said yes. She then asked, “Where are you? In Nigeria?” I said, “It does not concern you.” Then, I switched off. She called again and I said, “I perceived you are a lady. Where are you calling from?” She said America. I said, “Okay! Who gave you this number?” She said, “We got it anyhow.” 
  • I said, “Okay! Go back to the person and tell him you have succeeded in hearing the voice of the Son of Man.” By 5:00pm that same day, another call came, but this time, it was a man. 
  • He said, “I do not want to deceive myself. Neither do I want to deceive anybody. I am searching for the Son of Man. Are you the Son of Man?” I said yes. He said, “Thank you!” That was all. 
  • Then I began to wonder what is happening. Do you know that I loaded all My lectures with the Dignity Consult in the air? And all of them contained My personal phone numbers.

[Mu’jam Ahadith al-Imam al-Mahdi, Vol. 4 p. 57 and Bihar Vol. 52 p. 336. When our Qaim [Hazrat Mahdi (as)] appears, Almighty Allah WILL PROVIDE MEANS WHEREBY EVEN PEOPLE LIVING MANY MILES AWAY WILL BE ABLE TO SPEAK TO, SEE AND HEAR OUR QAIM FROM WHEREVER THEY MAY BE.]

  • Okay! If My number is hidden, it is hidden to somebody who is on his or her way to destruction. In every Age, God has always veiled Himself in a man not counting it robbery.

[Philippians 2:5 – 7, KJV. 5Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 6who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: 7but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:]

  • We were reading it from the Scriptures like others were reading, but the manifestation is here with us. What if somebody is claiming to be this and that when the photograph of this Being was taken? Do you think we will take him seriously? But this Man (God’s mask and the Resurrected Body) said, “In all you have taken, you wasted your shots. This is the time I want the camera.” 
  • 41God is in His Holy sanctuary. See! In every Age, God can never do without a Man. And that Man becomes God’s mask. He becomes the mask God will hide Himself in, for God is a spirit, and no man can see a spirit. And for God to be known by man, He has to cover Himself with something so that man will see Him and live. …
  • This is so that man will see Him and live. Remember, it was Christ in Jesus that made him God. When they were trying to run away from Him, He said touch me, feel my body for I have flesh and blood. Spirit has no flesh and blood.

[Acts 10:38, KJV. how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.]

  • Can anybody touch that flesh there? Watch that thing. Can you touch the flesh? Can you feel the body? Can you eat corn with that Being captured in the photograph? Is that being not scary? Even the photograph is scary. 
  • What can you say, if all of a sudden, the thing rises up? Where will you run and He will not catch you? Who can limit this personality? This Man soars above the starry sky. Tell me where you can hide and this Man will not see you. He that could envelop a Congregation larger than your size, and swallowed up both the benches, the books and everything; 
  • Is He not bigger than the Congregation? This is the Person they are imagining that He is so big that no house can accommodate Him. And really, a house cannot accommodate Him, except the One He has decided to make for Himself. 
  • Go back to the message titled, BUILDING THE TRUE TEMPLE. “I am the True Temple.” It is written there. He said, “Outside Me, you will not see Christ. I pity those that know the carnal side and the spiritual side of the Son of Man. I pity those people that know how to separate the human side and the spiritual side. If you know how to separate it with your colour separator, go ahead. But as for Me, I do not know how to separate it.” 
  • I am the Truth, the way and the Life. No man cometh to the Father except by Me. Thus, if you believe in my Father, believe also in Me. If I tell you that I and My Father are one, by revelation, catch Me, for you cannot separate the Son from the Father. Neither can you separate the Father from the Son. It is only in His human estate that He can eat your corn, drink your wine, take your kola and dance with you.

[Isaiah 9:6, Amplified version. 6For to us a Child is born, to us a Son is given; and the government shall be upon His shoulder, and His name shall be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father [of Eternity], Prince of Peace.]

[John 10:30, KJV. I and my Father are one.]

[John 10:30, Amplified version, Living Bible, NIV. I and the Father are one.]

[John 10:30, Good News Bible. the Father and I are one.]

  • Do you know that it is in the midst of the worshipping congregation, Do you not know that He sang with His people and they left? He was a song leader, leading His disciples in songs, and worshiping His Father together with His disciples. What is more? William Branham said that God goes to Church. In what form does He go to Church?

[Matthew 26:30, KJV. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.]

  • 42Thus, He will come low and then mask Himself very well…
  • Who will come low? God. And He will mask Himself very well from head to toe. Amen.

….The Father made a house without hand, where He dwells. In every dispensation there has always been God’s tabernacle that bears His Name, for the Name of God cannot be hanging in the air. The Name of God must be placed on somebody. And whatever might be the name of that Man is the Name of God of that day. It is hard to believe, but it is pure truth. This is God’s programme which no human being can change. You see! This generation has been judged and set aside. I am not striving to save anybody from the world. No! I am only striving to make sure that those that are already in the Ark are completely secured. That is My duty for now.

– THE SON OF MAN –

BE PATIENT WITH GOD; preached on Sunday 14th December, 2014 at the Household of God, Port Harcourt;

 Pg. 49 vs. 18 – 21.

3

THE NAME OF THE REVEALED CHRIST  IN THE MIDST OF THE BRIDE

  1. THE RESURRECTED BODY volume 2, Preached on Sunday 7th April 1996 by THE SON OF MAN; Page 60 verses 42 – 43. 42Thus, He will come low and then mask Himself very well and be a blessing to His people. Now, it requires God also to gather people for Himself. And those people automatically become His people because He gathered them. No man gathered them. And in His Name, He will keep them together.
  2. 43His name is the ONLY CORD He will use in binding them together. And all their gatherings will be in His Name.”  
  3. Note! His Name is the only cord He will use in binding them together. He came to His own and they receive Him not. But as many as received Him, He gave the power to become the children of God, even to those that believe in His Name, “Father, I have kept them together in your Name.” 

[John 1:12, Amplified version. But to as many as did receive and welcome Him, He gave the authority (power, privilege, right) to become the children of God, that is, to those who believe in (adhere to, trust in, and rely on) His name–]

[John 17:12, Amplified version. 12While I was with them, I kept and preserved them in Your Name [in the knowledge and worship of You]. Those You have given Me I guarded and protected, and not one of them has perished or is lost except the son of perdition [Judas Iscariot–the one who is now doomed to destruction, destined to be lost], that the Scripture might be fulfilled.]

  • Do you know the Name of God in your Age? Since you know God in your Age, do you know His Name? Do you know the Name of God in your day? 
  • There is a Message given to us titled, RECOGNIZE YOUR DAY AND ITS OWN MESSAGE. The same way, the Message of your day introduces the God of your day. There can never be a Message without a Messenger. Then if you know the Name of God that is revealed to you in your own day, why are you shaking in mind when they accuse you of not praying in Jesus’ name? Do this in Jesus name. Do that in Jesus name. 
  • ARE YOU SURE YOU HAVE REALLY BELIEVED IN THE NAME OF THE REVEALED CHRIST IN THE MIDST OF THE BRIDE? This is because THAT IS YOUR SALVATION NAME. 
  • No other Name is given among men in this day whereby they can be saved except the Name of God that is revealed in these last days in the midst of the Bride. That Name is not Jesus Christ. He that was promised to come is not Jesus Christ, but the Son of Man.

[Matthew 24:30, KJV. and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.]

 [Luke 18:8, KJV. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?]

[Mark 14:61 – 62, KJV. But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.]

 [Luke 17:26 – 30, Amplified version. 26And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.]

  • Do you know that the wife of Mr. Anyawu knew this truth! I started opening her eyes, “Search your Scriptures. Who was promised to come? Is it Jesus Christ?” 
  • I began to open her eyes, “Do you know Him?” She said that He is coming in a new Name. If you are waiting for His coming, where are you waiting for Him? Where did He say you should wait for Him? Since He is coming as an individual in a corporal person, and all eyes will see Him, who are the “all eyes”? 
  • If He comes down in Jerusalem in the Middle East, will you see Him? When He was there, was He in Nigeria? When He left them, He went to the despised of the Gentiles from where He is revealed in these last days.

[John 10:16, KJV. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.]

[The Easter Seal by Prophet William Marrion BranhamPreachedon Saturday, 10th April 1965 at the Ramada Inn in Phoenix, Arizona, U.S.A.  Page 40, paragraph 3. 40-3Oh, Christian, what a opportunity we have. We have opportunities that St. Paul never dreamed of having. We have opportunities that Enoch, and Elijah, and all of them never had, the opportunities we have now. There’s one little sheep out yonder somewhere, and He will not be satisfied till that one comes in the fold. By the help of God, and by a vision, and THUS SAITH THE LORD, I’m returning across the sea. That last little sheep may even be a black one down there, for all I know, where they don’t even think they got a soul, but God knows different. I’m going to seek till the last day of my life to find that one, wherever it is.]

[THE FEAST OF THE TRUMPETS by Prophet William Branham preached on Sunday morning, July 19, 1964, at the Branham Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Indiana, U.S.A. Paragraph 240. 240…The same Gospel, with the same thing, would take place in the evening time, just when the shadows are getting low. The same Gospel, the same Christ that lived in flesh back yonder at the beginning, on the Eastern people, shall live again in the Western people at the end time. “It shall be Light in the evening time.”]

[[www.message4muslims.org.uk] MESSAGE FOR MUSLIMS – THE SECOND COMING; Question and answers about the second coming of Christ which are held by orthodox Muslims. “WHAT DO THE QUR’AN COMMENTATORS SAY ABOUT HIS RETURN? According to Al-Baidawi (renowned Quran commentator d. 685 A.H.) ‘He (Christ) will descend in the Holy Land at a place called Afik with a spear in his hand; with this He will kill al-Dadjal (Anti-Christ) …’”]

  1. THE RESURRECTED BODY Volume 2; Page 60 from verses 43.43His name is the ONLY CORD He will use in binding them together and all their gatherings will be in His Name. In addition, whatever they will do, they will do in His Name. …
  2. Do everything in the Name of the revealed God Christ of your own day.  43Outside His Name, they will do nothing. All of them will be called by His Name. All their families will be called by His Name. They do not have any other thing than that Name. In other words, that Name becomes a Family Name.”
  3. This is exactly where I want to strike. This is where the revelation has eluded many. Who was saying all these things? The same Person that invited you. AND HE DECIDED TO APPEAR SO THAT YOU WILL TAKE HIS WORD SERIOUSLY.

[Ephesians 3:14 – 15, Amplified version. 14For this reason [ seeing the greatness of this plan by which you are built together in Christ], I bow my knees before the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 15For Whom every family in heaven and on earth is named [that Father from Whom all fatherhood takes its title and derives its name].]  

  1. 44Colossians 3:17. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. (KJV) 
  2. 45There is no exception. Whatever you do in word or in deed, do all in the Name of the Lord because it is a Family Name. Every family in Heaven and on Earth must be named after Christ our Lord.”  
  3. Have you seen it? Check this Message which was preached on Easter Sunday, April 7th 1996. Compare it to the Message titled Another Day, preached in Jerusalem on Easter Sunday, 8th April 2012. 
  4. William Branham handled a Message titled the Easter Seal [Saturday 10th April 1965]. As many as have it can go back to that Message. You will get something that will help you. You must believe the Son of Man because William Branham saw My day and rejoiced. What is more, He spoke concerning Me. Jesus the Christ saw My day. He spoke concerning Me. We are here in the power of His resurrection. Amen.

I am posted here for a purpose. You are the purpose for which cause I am here. I am here to get you reconciled with God. That is why I came with the message of reconciliation, opening your eyes that you may know the truth. If you like, get offended. No apologies for speaking the truth. I know the way. I know where I am going. I know what I am doing. I am making no mistake.

– THE SON OF MAN –

BRIDAL WATCH (NO PLACE TO HIDE) VOL. 6; Preached on Sunday 24th April, 2016 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 78 vs. 35 – 36

4

I AM ON MY WAY HOME

  1. ANOTHER DAY Preached on Sunday 8th April 2012 at the Household of God Onitsha by Apostle Peter Odoemena – THE SON OF MAN; Page 11 Nugget: “I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of Days did sit, Whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: His Throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire.” Daniel 7:9, KJV. 
  2. “I watch as thrones were put in place and the Ancient of Days–the Almighty God–sat down to judge. His clothing was as white as snow, His hair like whitest wool. He sat upon a fiery Throne brought in on flaming wheels, …” LB.
  • Page 8 Nugget: Revelation 1 verse 13 – 14. 13And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. 14His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;” KJV.
  • Another day! Who called that day another day? God. Follow this Message carefully in order to know why He called that day ANOTHER DAY. There must be the first day or second day or third day before you could say ANOTHER DAY.
  • Chapter 1 verse 1. 1… This day is another day. …
  • What? This day is another day. A pronouncement. 
  • 29I can see everything turning around for My good. THIS IS THE SON OF MAN’S HOUR. FOLLOW ME AND PRAISE GOD. You are cleansed. …”
  • What? Carry it back. “This is the time I want the camera.” [from the Message THE RESURRECTED BODY, April 7th 1996; Chapter 3 – the resurrected body [1] verse 39] It was after this proclamation that the photograph was taken. 
  • ANOTHER DAY; Chapter 1 verse 31. “I love this cloudy weather.” Have you seen the photograph? It was gathering, covering the congregation. Can you see it in the photograph? He was saying, “I love this cloudy weather! I love this cloudy weather! I love this cloudy weather!” You can see it in the photograph.
  1. Somebody saw the photograph at Lagos and was asking Pastor Rotimi whether there was a bomb blast in their congregation? Our Pastor said no. The man asked, “What formed this thick smoke?” Our Pastor said, “You cannot understand.” 
  2. In Onitsha, somebody also asked Pastor Christian whether there was a bomb blast in their Congregation? He said no. He asked again, “What caused all this thick thick smoke?” Our Pastor equally said, “You cannot understand.” 
  3. God said, “I love this cloudy weather.” 
  4. Another day, Chapter 1 verse 41, “I am not preaching about the death and resurrection of Jesus. No! I am already here in the power of His resurrection, you are here in the power of His resurrection, for when He came into our midst, He came with the power of His resurrection.”
  5. Note it!
  6. 43In the Message titled, Knowing Your Status in Christ, we saw reasons why the land must surely crack. The land must surely crack. In life or in death, the plumule must come out.” 
  7. This was the point the photograph was taken. You see! The heathens walk about worshipping their idol called Jesus. If you believe it say Amen. Amen! 
  8. Thus, anybody worshipping that name now is an idolater. If you are offended, come and slap Me. If I am telling lies or deceiving you, why is God coming to confirm the truth from My mouth? Do you know the truth more than God? 
  9. Another Day; Page 49 verse 3. We have shown you the Pillar of Cloud as it was captured around an Individual we worship…  
  10. Note! around an individual we worship. DO YOU WORSHIP HIM? YOU SAID YES. YOU ARE TELLING LIES. YOU ARE ALL LIARS. DO YOU KNOW WHAT IT TAKES TO WORSHIP AN INDIVIDUAL? YOU ARE WORSHIPPING ME WITH YOUR LIPS, BUT YOUR HEARTS ARE TOO FAR AWAY FROM ME. 
  11. IF YOU HAVE BEEN WORSHIPPING ME THE WAY YOU ARE CLAIMING YOU ARE WORSHIPPING ME, BY NOW, ALL OF US WOULD HAVE BEEN IN PARADISE. HE APPEARED TO BRING JUDGMENT AGAINST YOU IF YOU ARE NOT CAREFUL.
  12. IN WHAT WAY ARE YOU WORSHIPPING HIM? DO YOU HAVE HIS REVERENTIAL FEAR IN YOUR HEART? DO YOU HONOUR HIM AS GOD? YOU SAY YOU ARE WORSHIPPING HIM. IF YOU DO NOT KNOW THE MEANING OF WORSHIP, GO TO YOUR DICTIONARY OR TRACE YOUR FATHERS AND KNOW HOW THEY WORSHIPPED HIM.

[(A) Oxford Advanced Leaner’s Dictionary 10TH Edition; Meaning of WORSHIP: [1] Practice of showing respect for God or a god, especially by saying prayers, singing with others etc. [2] A STRONG FEELING OF LOVE AND RESPECT FOR SOMEBODY OR SOMETHING. [3] LOVE AND ADMIRE SOMEBODY VERY MUCH, ESPECIALLY SO MUCH THAT YOU CANNOT SEE THE PERSON’S FAULTS. (B) www.oxfordlanguages.oup.com: [1] A feeling or expression of reverence and adoration for a deity. (C) www.merrian-webster.com: [1] to honour and show reverence for as a divine being or supernatural. [2] to regard with great or extravagant respect, honour or devotion. [3] reverence offered a divine Being or expressing such reverence. [4] extravagant respect or admiration for or devotion to an object of esteem. Synonyms of WORSHIP: Adoration, Love, Reverence, Respect, Devotion, Adulation, Veneration, Deification, etc.]

  • WHAT GOD IS TRYING TO DO IS TO INTRODUCE HIMSELF FULLY TO SEE WHETHER HE CAN ATTRACT YOUR WORSHIP AT LEAST FOR ONE DAY. LOOK AT ALL OF YOU. YOU ARE ALL MOCKERS. SIMPLY ACCEPT IT. 
  • 3We have shown you the Pillar of Cloud as it was captured around an Individual we worship so that you will know that He that called us is very much around us. If we gather and He is not in our midst, our gathering is useless-nonsense.
  • Have you seen it! If we gather and His presence is not in our midst, our gathering is useless-nonsense. Thus, there is a great difference between Dan/Bethel and Jerusalem. If you like keep on fooling yourselves by telling people that the same God that is in Bethel and Dan, is the same God in Jerusalem. Even those that are in Jerusalem are equally blind. 
  • He that could make such a dogmatic statement without stammering, and before your eyes, it was confirmed, if you are intelligent, from that day, nobody will tell you to fear and honour the Lord. What you have seen in your day, who has ever come across it since the history of the world? 
  • Tell Me any denomination that has seen it. Not even Roman Catholic has seen it. If it happened in any group, the whole world will know in one day. Some will use helicopter and use flyers to drop it. Let it happen in Reinhard Bonnke’s ministry, Oral Roberts Ministry, or Billy Graham Ministry and the rest of them, the entire world will travel to America. Let it happen in any of the Pentecostals in Nigeria, they will print their calendar. The man will mount on top of an aeroplane or helicopter to advertise himself. 
  • But God in His simplicity revealed Himself to people that do not even desire Him. DO NOT SAY YOU ARE WORSHIPPING GOD. YOU HAVE NEVER WORSHIPPED GOD FOR ONE DAY. YOU HAVE NEVER. NOBODY IN THIS MOST HOLY FAITH CAN SAY, “I HAVE WORSHIPPED THIS GOD.” 
  • TELL ME HOW YOU HAVE WORSHIPPED HIM, WHEN HIS WORD HAS NO MEANING TO MANY OF YOU. CAN HE COMMAND YOU TO SIT DOWN AND YOU WILL SIT DOWN? 
  • IF YOU DO NOT KNOW WHAT IT TAKES TO WORSHIP GOD, FIRST OF ALL, GO BACK AND KNOW THE MEANING OF “WORSHIP.” WHEN GOD OPENED UP THE BOOK OF GENESIS, HE SAID, “YOU MUST WORSHIP HIM WITH ALL YOUR HEART, ALL YOUR STRENGTH AND EVERYTHING THAT IS IN YOU. LOVE HIM WITH ALL YOUR HEART AND LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOUR AS WELL.” 
  • DO NOT CONDEMN YOURSELVES. HE HAS APPEARED FOR A REASON. AND THIS IS FOR THE LAST TIME. THE NEXT THING YOU WILL SEE IS THE BURNING OFF OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH. THIS IS THE LAST APPEARANCE. NO EYES WILL BEHOLD THE DEITY AGAIN UNTIL WE SIT DOWN WITH HIM IN PARADISE IN THE IMMORTAL ESTATE. The way He started is the way He has ended it all. 
  • So He has waited from the beginning till the end. And His boast is not an empty boast. I am on my way home, I have even over stayed. 
  • 4The presence of the Pillar of Cloud in our midst is the essence of our gathering, for the presence of God in our midst is what made us holy. We are not holy because we have done this or that. We are holy because the Holy God is in our midst.
  • Does it agree with the Scriptures? In Numbers 23, I believe the reason why both Balaam and Balak could not cast a spell on the people of God was His Presence in their midst. This is what made the total difference. Otherwise, we are like other people.

[Numbers 23:20 – 21, KJV. 20Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it. 21He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the Lord his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.]

  • 5The move is on. The revival is on. I told you that this day is another day. Another day – A Special Day.  6We are talking about a Man that is laminated—a laminated human being.  
  • We are talking about Who? A man that is laminated. We are not talking about somebody that is imaginary. He is the One that is walking in the midst of the Bride as a human being in appearance. Yet, He is laminated. 
  • 6…It is always good for everybody to know the truth at every point in time. 
  • 7Let me tell you the truth. What I saw in this Fellowship this day, since this Faith started, I have not seen such a thing before. We are eye-witnesses of His majesty. We do not boast for nothing. If not for one thing, I would have declared, “Let us go.” 
  • Did He tell you lies? Who has ever seen such a thing? You saw it in the photograph, but the thing was already in Him. You saw the photograph, but He announced the Cloud. He announced the presence of God. He told you that the resurrected Christ is in your midst already. And you want to tell Me that the person is an impersonator or that He never knew Who He was? No.
  • On the street, He becomes like every other person on the street. It will take one of you to tell them, “See! This is the Man! Here is the power upholding the Universe.” Without you, nobody will know Him. In His yard, He is just a nice man. In the market, He is a nice man. Finish! That is the extent of what they can do.
  • 8… Note it everybody. If you are wise, you do not need to make noise, for God did it for a purpose.
  • For God revealed Himself for the second time and for the last time for a purpose. You should rest at nothing until you discover the purpose as an individual, and let it be a revelation to you. If you discover the purpose, keep it to yourself. It is not a matter of preaching. 
  • 10…He has decided to present Himself to you…
  • Note, He has decided to present Himself to you so that you will see the Personality. You will see the personality where He veiled Himself. 
  • 10…This is the Personality Who we are having dealings with. This is the Personality. Brother Victor of Egbema. I hope you are catching the revelation? The time of this ignorance God overlooked. Brother Chikee [Ukasanya], I hope you are in our midst in your right senses? I do not know why I am feeling bad towards you and Isiala-Ngwa. I believe all is not well with you there. 
  • 11Let Me interpret it. Note! Let Me interpret it. Let he that has understanding, understand the interpretation, for God is the perfect interpreter of His Word.
  • Verse 11 – 26. 11Let Me interpret it. Any day His word becomes passive to you, surely you are lost. He will bypass anything, but He will never bypass His Word. He respects nothing but His Word. He confirms nothing but His Word.  
  • 12Thus, any day you come to the point when you hear His Voice and you harden your heart, you are lost. You joke with His Word, you are lost. You show signs of unbelief to His Word, you are lost, for He expects nothing from you except total obedience to the truth.  
  • 13It is not making a proclamation that counts, but knowing Who is making the proclamation. Of all men under the sun, no human being; no group has ever seen the vindication of God in a Cloud since William Branham left the scene, if not in the Bride of Christ.  
  • 14I AM NOT SAYING THIS BECAUSE I AM INVOLVED, BUT I MUST BE INVOLVED. NO MATTER WHERE HE (THE ELOHIM) COMES, I AM INVOLVED, FOR I AM STILL A PART OF THE ELOHIM even BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD. HE MUST CO-OPT ME IN. IT IS A MUST. IF YOU ARE A STRANGER IN THIS FAITH, BE COMFORTED.  
  • 15It may sound foolish and unreasonable to you, but this is the Way. What made the people of Jesus Christ to follow Him up and down? Is it not the presence of the Cloud? What is the evidence that will be seen and you know that they are children of God? Is it when the blind sees? No! It is when you see the attribute of God that does not come by cunningly devised fables. It cannot be impersonated. And you cannot play smartness with it.  
  • 16Those He has chosen, the same He revealed Himself to. Not to everybody, but those He has chosen for Himself. We are a chosen generation – a blessed people. We are the most favoured, for the Living God abides with us – the Bride.  
  • 17If any group of people should say that God is with them, tell them to produce the evidence. We just need two indisputable evidences. Thus, they should present any. You see why people are dying in our websites? You are the children of the Kingdom of God. You are the people for whom the Saviour is sent. It is hard to believe, but it is real. To God be the glory, for the great things He has done.  
  • 18A bad bird is still crying. Whether you like it or not, God will fulfil what is in His mind. Who does not know, must know. Whatever you like call Him, He is Himself.   
  • 19THE SCRIPTURAL COMMISSION OF EVERY MAN OF GOD TELLS THE ENTIRE WORLD WHO HE IS AND THE OFFICE HE OCCUPIES. AND THAT DETERMINES HOW PEOPLE WILL RECEIVE HIM, FOR EVERY TRUE MAN OF GOD SENT BY GOD COMES WITH A SCRIPTURAL COMMISSION. Doubting him and disbelieving him; That is unbelief. We are not preaching a Message that will be vindicated. No! We are preaching a Message that is over-vindicated.
  • 20Let me tell you one thing I do. We are only encouraging and comforting one another, while we are waiting for what we are waiting for, which the world does not know. We are encouraging one another to remain steadfast. Not only this. I am not preaching salvation Message. He is not preaching salvation Message. We are just encouraging one another.  
  • 21God displayed His splendor, His Glory, His Majesty, comforting you and telling you that He is still on the Scene with you; and that you should not panic, that all is well, for He that will translate you is still in the Faith with you.  
  • 22The Immortality is still with you. The Eternity is still with you. Only time is holding everything. And He does nothing before the appointed time. We are together. Every day, God is consolidating our faith.  
  • 23Every masquerade is a human being, no matter how small. No matter how big. Even if it resembles a snake, a human being is inside it. If it is like a very big tree, a human being is inside it.   
  • 24A masquerade can be designed to look like an elephant. There is also a human being inside. It can be designed to look like a lion. Yet a human being is inside it. Before you know it, he that is inside will be drinking water. He will eat some food and mask himself again. Then, the journey continues.  
  • 25My son saw one when they were observing some traditions in front of My house. The masquerade was chasing everybody about, and after some time, he sat down and they were serving them with beer and jollof rice. My son ran into the house and said, “Daddy, come and see! The masquerade is a human being! He is eating rice and drinking beer! So, it is not a spirit. He is a human being.”
  • 26Every masquerade is a human being. Every masquerade eats and drinks. Besides, every masquerade comes from a family. What is more? Every masquerade is owned by a people. It can be a family. It can be a kindred. And it can be a community.
  • Verse 29. 29WE ARE ON THE SCENE, BUT WE WILL NOT STAY LONG. We will not stay long. …”  
  • We are on the scene, but we will not stay long. The saints are comfortable. You should go to the message titled, The Revelation of the Mighty Angel. It will help somebody. Amen.

SECTION SIX

SEE THE BEING: THIS IS THE END OF DISCUSSION Preached

on Sunday 22nd April, 2012 AT The Household of God Onitsha BY Apostle Peter Odoemena THE SON OF MAN THE LAMINATED HUMAN BEING

When I am referring to God, I am referring Jehovah, the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. I am referring to the God that is revealed in our own day, the Elohim walking on two feet, that came in the Clouds of Heaven, the Son of Man, the only True and Living God. There is no other God except Him. That is why the Book of Revelation introduced Him as the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, He that was dead and now He is alive forever, and holds the key of Heaven and Hell, He that is to come, the Lord God Almighty — that is the God we are referring to.

– THE SON OF MAN

THE CONCLUSION OF THE WHOLE MATTER Pg. 37 vs. 24-25

1

WE ARE EYEWITNESSES OF HIS MAJESTY

[Page 17 verse 1 – 2]

  1. Remain blessed Brethren. We know that God is catching His Saints away on the first day of the week. He has sealed it with an oath. However, you do not know the particular first day of the week. We want to be sure and certain. Because He has spoken, it must come to pass.
  2. Just one prayer is what you need. One prayer request. Do not make double requests. Say, “God, on that Glorious Day; on that Glorious Morning when it will please You to wrap up Your programmes with your Elect with the clothing of the immortal body; when it will please you to catch them away in the Clouds of Heaven where they will be with You forever, do not forget me. Whatever that might be my shortcomings, overlook all. Please, do not forget me!” This is the only request.

SECTION SEVEN

EPILOGUE “Thank You LORD!”

Excerpt from THE GREAT SERMONS AND THE HOLY SPIRIT INSPIRED REVELATIONS AND EPISTLES

– 2019 REVISED EDITION –

                                                 EPISTLE 21                        

I have told you the essence of the Messiah coming: To fish out Abraham’s seed of that age. They are the only people that will hear Me. The rest will be claiming to be sons and daughters of Abraham, but they will always frown at My Message, and find fault with My Message. They must find fault with My Message. Whatever you hear, publish it wide. Make it loud and clear. It is Hard Truth. Who can believe this? It is not meant for everybody. Not all men will receive this saying except those who this Message is meant for.

– THE SON OF MAN –

ACTION TIME PART 1 (HUSBANDS AND WIVES) CAMP MEETING; preached on Tuesday, 30th December,

1997; Pg. 85 vs. 72 – 73

1

CONCLUSION

  1. “AND I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that He counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry.” (1 Timothy 1:12, KJV).
  2. “I give thanks to Him who has granted me (the needed) strength and made me able (for this), Christ Jesus our Lord, because He has judged and counted me faithful and trustworthy, appointing me to (this stewardship of the ministry.” (1 Timothy 1:12, AMP).
  3. I am very grateful to Almighty God, Who before the world began, counted you and I worthy and faithful to be members of His own very Family as His dear sons and daughters.
  4. I have to praise the Lord Jesus Christ, who in His mercy and love, decided to abolish the Laws of Moses for all His children so that we can worship God spiritually in spirit and in truth with consciences void of offence before God and before man.
  5. This agrees with the Scripture that says that it is not he that willeth or he that runneth but God that showeth mercy. It is not by power nor by might but by the grace of God which is the spirit of love and mercy.
  6. So then it is not of him that willeth, not of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. (Romans 9:16, KJV)
  7. “Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the Word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts” (Zechariah 4:6, KJV).
  8. To the rest of you that remains faithful to the Faith, I warn you to be very careful about the rebellious instinct that is in man.
  9. It is this instinct that inspires people to rise up to find fault with the servant of God from time to time.
  10. These people do not understand one salient point; that God does not hear or pay any attention to them.
  11. There is only One Person God will pay attention to His Words or petition at any given time. And that is His well-beloved Son Who bears His Name. He is both the mouthpiece of God and of the people of God.
  12. For example: if Moses sinned, God will never send Aaron or Miriam or any of the Elders in Israel to reprimand him. He is God’s servant. God alone is the person that will reprimand him.
  13. See the case of Job where many of his foes rose up and accused him before God and hear his defense.
  14. [8]“You have said it in my hearing, yes, you’ve said it again and again—[9]‘I am pure, I am innocent; I have not sinned.’
  15. [10]You say God is using a fine-tooth comb to try to find a single fault, and so to count you as his enemy. [11]‘And he puts my feet in the stocks,’ you say, ‘and watches every move I make.’
  16. [12]“All right, here is my reply: In this very thing, you have sinned by speaking of God that way. For God is greater than man. [13]Why should you fight against him just because he does not give account to you of what he does? (Job 33:8 – 13, LB).
  17. [35](oh, that there were someone who would listen to me and try to see my side of this argument. Look, I will sign my signature to my defense; now let the Almighty show me that I am wrong; let him approve the indictments made against me by my enemies. [36]I would treasure it like a crown. [37]Then I would tell him exactly what I have done and why, presenting my defense as one he listens to).” (Job 31:35-37, LB).
  18. In the same manner, the Lord Jesus was accused by the Pharisees, from time to time, of sin. No matter how right they seemed in their accusations, the Father never paid any attention to them.
  19. Jesus Christ was accused of breaking the Laws of Moses and also taught His disciples to do same. That was true yet it was no sin because nobody can impute sin on God’s Elect.
  20. “Did not Moses give you the Law, and yet none of you keepeth the Law? Why go ye about to kill Me” (John 7:19, KJV).
  21. “None of you obeys the Laws of Moses! So why pick on Me for breaking them? Why kill Me for this” (John 7:19, LB).
  22. “Did not Moses give you the Law? And yet not one of you keeps the Law. [If that is the truth] why do you seek to kill Me [for not keeping it]?” (John 7:19, AMP).
  23. So brethren, each time you are rebuked by God, please, do not feel very much offended but take the advice in the book of Lamentation.
  24. [39]Why then should we, mere humans as we are, murmur and complain when punished for our sins? [40]Let us examine ourselves instead, and let us repent and turn again to the Lord.
  25. [41]Let us lift our hearts and hands to him in heaven, [42]for we have sinned; we have rebelled against the Lord, and he has not forgotten it.” (Lamentations 3:39 – 42, LB).
  26. 39Why should we ever complain when we are punished for our sin? 40Let us examine our ways and turn hack to the Lord.
  27. 41Let us open our hearts to God in heaven and pray, 42“We have sinned and rebelled, and You, O Lord, have not forgiven us.” (Lamentations 3:39 — 42, GNB).
  28. 26So it is best for us to wait in patience — to wait for Him to save us — 27And it is best to learn this patience in our youth. 28When we suffer, we should sit alone in silent patience; 29We should bow in submission, for there may still be hope. 30Though beaten and insulted, we should accept it for the salvation of the Lord.” (Lamentations 3:26 – 30, GNB).
  29. 26It is good both to hope and wait quietly for the salvation of the LORD. 27It is good for a young man to be under discipline, 28for it causes him to sit apart in silence beneath the Lord’s demands, 29to lie face downward in the dust; then at last there is hope for him. 30Let him turn the other cheek to those who strike him and accept their awful insults,” (Lamentations 3:26 – 30, LB).
  30. Should you be punished by the Church because of wrong doing, please, do not rashly throw in your towel or tender your resignation. It is not the solution.
  31. “If your ruler become angry with you, do not hand in your resignation; serious wrongs may be pardoned if you keep calm.” (Ecclesiastes 10:4, GNB).
  32. To those that still have the Spirit of quarrelling with God, I warn you to desist from that at once for your own good. God is mightier than any human being.
  33. He will destroy you or even crush you to powder or even banish you from His presence forever. His simplicity does not overlap His Lordship over us. Remember we are all adopted in the beloved of God, and He is the Son over His Father’s heritage.
  34. Please Brethren, I am not saying all these things to you so as to build a hedge around Myself against accusation or criticism. Do not think that way please.
  35. As surely as God lives and I live, I must welcome constructive criticisms.
  36. But I hate and God also hates destructive criticisms. Destructive criticism is a calculated attempt muted out by somebody out of sheer hatred, malice, envy, jealousy and a feeling of inferiority, to run down the reputation of his enemy.
  37. It is a blackmail directed to somebody by his adversaries to discredit him before his adherents for base advantage. It is a brazen display of rampant and misguided folly on the part of such miscreants.
  38. This is a dangerous spirit and you must try to avoid it. Such despondency does not allow its perpetrators to make any meaningful contribution to the Faith.
  39. We all are built up together as a Church, as God’s holy habitation and it is expected of us to speak the same thing and be perfectly joined together in one mind and focus our attention on the mark of our holy and high calling in Christ.
  40. Whatever that may bring schism or suspicion in the Body of Christ, must be avoided by all means with all malice.

2

APPRECIATION

  1. I CANNOT end this epistle without expressing My profound gratitude to all the Churches and also some individuals in the Churches who have been a very big encouragement to me in this arduous task of raising the Bride of Christ for Translation.
  2. I very much appreciate the contribution of all the Churches in all respects, in making sure that this Message reaches the Elect of God worldwide.
  3. I expect that this Message will continue to be preached to all mankind till the day we are clothed with immortality.
  4. First, I must thank God for bestowing Me with a virtuous, faithful and spiritual wife who by divine revelation, has been a big encouragement to Me from the beginning of this Ministry till now.
  5. Truly speaking, My wife and Sister, Nzubechukwu Peter Odoemena, has proved to Me that behind every successful man of God, there is a spiritual wife full of love, longsuffering, peace of mind and full of courage.
  6. Very much enduring and purposeful. Although she could over react at times, this common mistake is a characteristic of all women.
  • As mortal fellow, she is susceptible to making mistakes, but the love she has for Me and for the Ministry has very much overwhelmingly covered those negligible flaws.
  • Truly speaking, she is in a special class when compared with the task, the odds, and ordeals she has passed through in the Faith and yet, not at anytime discouraged.
  • I owe her a lot in this life and in the world to come. My only regret is that I have denied her the real life of a husband due to the pressure of the Ministry, which has kept Me restless from the onset till today. I hope to fill the gap one of these days somewhere someday.
  • She has helped Me a lot in the proofreading and transcribing of all our publications including this Epistle in spite of the domestic work and official pressures that have been on her. She is indeed a rare treasure that is worthy of My confidence.
  • I am also grateful to God Who has blessed Me with obedient, intelligent, understanding and peaceful children. Their godly composure really helped Me to be useful to the Churches.
  • My prayer is that the Almighty will reward her and her children with everlasting life in the world to come.

35Who shall ever separate us from Christ’s love? Shall suffering and affliction and tribulation? Or calamity and distress? Or persecution or hunger or destitution or peril or sword? 36Even as it is written, For Thy sake we are put to death all the day long; we are regarded and counted as sheep for the slaughter. 37Yet amid all these things we are more than conquerors and gain a surpassing victory through Him Who loved us.

Romans 8:35 – 37

AMPLIFIED VERSION